satan_n be_v violent_o expel_v to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n wherefore_o this_o sentence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o remember_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n 8._o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v that_o analogy_n which_o matthew_n place_v among_o the_o visible_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o christ_n what_o so_o ever_o christ_n therefore_o do_v unto_o the_o body_n he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o refer_v to_o the_o soul_n so_o when_o he_o deliver_v the_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a sense_n of_o man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o revenger_n which_o shall_v abolish_a and_o put_v away_o the_o spiritual_a tyranny_n which_o he_o show_v to_o man_n soul_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o his_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o power_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o a_o strong_a and_o valiant_a tyrant_n until_o he_o be_v despoil_v of_o his_o armour_n and_o weapon_n because_o unless_o he_o be_v constrain_v with_o great_a force_n he_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o speak_v first_o we_o know_v that_o the_o peril_n in_o many_o place_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o tyranny_n which_o he_o use_v be_v guard_v and_o make_v strong_a with_o aide_n of_o great_a force_n from_o all_o place_n for_o there_o be_v innumerable_a snare_n to_o entrap_v and_o entangle_v man_n yea_o there_o be_v innumerable_a and_o infinite_a kind_n of_o danger_n and_o harm_n with_o the_o which_o he_o keep_v those_o miserable_o that_o be_v oppress_v under_o his_o foot_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o set_v he_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n like_o a_o tyrant_n not_o that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o workman_n himself_o but_o because_o adam_n when_o he_o alienate_v himself_o from_o the_o empery_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v all_o his_o posterity_n under_o the_o subjection_n and_o yoke_n of_o this_o foreign_a power_n but_o although_o the_o peril_n rain_v supernatural_o and_o man_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n be_v subject_n to_o his_o tyranny_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v triumph_n over_o we_o unpunished_a until_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o but_o this_o strong_a man_n can_v not_o be_v find_v here_o in_o earth_n when_o that_o no_o ability_n and_o strength_n be_v leave_v unto_o man_n to_o help_v themselves_o therefore_o a_o redeemer_n be_v promise_v from_o heaven_n now_o christ_n show_v that_o this_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o redemption_n be_v necessary_a to_o wrest_n and_o take_v away_o that_o from_o the_o peril_n with_o strong_a hand_n which_o else_o he_o will_v never_o let_v go_v and_o depart_v from_o by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v sââ¦_n that_o man_n hope_v for_o their_o deliverance_n in_o vain_a until_o satan_n be_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v by_o violent_a conflict_n m._n he_o say_v therefore_o when_o you_o see_v the_o jewel_n of_o satan_n take_v away_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v but_o manifest_a that_o a_o strong_a be_v present_a which_o have_v overthrow_v satan_n that_o strong_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bind_v he_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v his_o jewel_n to_o be_v take_v away_o c._n but_o although_o christ_n reprove_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o scribe_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o obiurgation_n and_o reprehension_n do_v belong_v general_o to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o like_a foolishness_n there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o will_v not_o boast_v in_o word_n that_o he_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n to_o fight_v valiant_o as_o need_n require_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o our_o mortal_a enemy_n even_o as_o if_o one_o be_v sick_a shall_v call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o yet_o do_v refuse_v all_o physic_n medicine_n and_o remedy_n now_o let_v we_o note_v for_o what_o purpose_n christ_n bring_v this_o parable_n name_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v adversary_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o they_o malicious_o withstand_v notwithstanding_o let_v we_o learn_v because_o we_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o satan_n that_o god_n do_v not_o otherwise_o bestow_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o we_o then_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o unhappy_a sorrowful_a and_o servile_a bondage_n by_o the_o valiant_a and_o victorious_a hand_n of_o christ_n 30._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o c._n this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n some_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o can_v not_o reign_v without_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v destroy_v because_o he_o whole_o endeavour_v himself_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o scatter_v that_o abroad_o which_o i_o gather_v together_o and_o trewe_o we_o see_v evident_o enough_o how_o strong_o and_o with_o what_o may_v that_o enemy_n seek_v the_o dyssipation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o their_o opinion_n &_o judgement_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v allow_v which_o affirm_v the_o scribe_n to_o be_v double_a enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o they_o hinder_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v the_o good_a success_n of_o chryst_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o aid_v help_v and_o assist_v i_o in_o erect_v and_o lift_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o hynderar_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v not_o a_o helper_n and_o he_o in_o some_o respect_n pluck_v down_o that_o in_o time_n of_o need_n reach_v not_o forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v what_o be_v you_o therefore_o and_o what_o do_v you_o who_o outrageous_a and_o furious_a madness_n have_v drive_v to_o open_a contention_n m._n to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o gather_v with_o he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n chryst_n and_o his_o faithful_a servant_n do_v gather_v 3._o when_o with_o their_o doctrine_n they_o reap_v the_o harvest_n &_o congregate_v the_o same_o into_o the_o barn_n of_o their_o father_n to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o harvest_n when_o every_o one_o make_v all_o haste_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v make_v to_o gather_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o harvest_n lest_o the_o same_o may_v take_v any_o harm_n by_o tempest_n and_o unseasonable_a weather_n satan_n which_o be_v a_o very_a wolf_n 10._o devour_v and_o disperse_v from_o the_o shepefould_a the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n 8_o through_o preach_a he_o take_v the_o same_o away_o jest_n in_o beleve_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o by_o this_o sentence_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v how_o true_o christ_n do_v now_o say_v that_o whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o he_o scatter_v because_o such_o be_v the_o promptness_n of_o our_o nature_n unto_o evil_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n have_v no_o abide_n in_o they_o which_o apply_v themselves_o to_o late_a and_o seek_v when_o all_o time_n be_v spend_v to_o get_v the_o same_o also_o this_o doctrine_n be_v more_o large_a and_o do_v yet_o far_o extend_v itself_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o bestow_v and_o refer_v all_o their_o study_n and_o labour_v unto_o he_o because_o by_o their_o negligence_n &_o sloth_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n go_v backward_o and_o prosper_v not_o for_o the_o furtherance_n whereof_o we_o be_v all_o call_v christ_n therefore_o leave_v not_o the_o mean_a for_o we_o must_v either_o gather_v with_o he_o or_o else_o we_o must_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o with_o satan_n so_o that_o by_o these_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v to_o certain_a hypocrite_n which_o dissemble_v or_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v many_o of_o you_o which_o dissemble_v all_o thing_n cleave_v to_o neither_o part_n but_o hold_v of_o every_o side_n but_o if_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n in_o deed_n if_o you_o
where_o commend_v sincerity_n and_o abhor_v a_o double_a heart_n we_o may_v see_v how_o great_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v with_o half_a a_o heart_n all_o man_n true_o will_v confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n hââ¦_n that_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v but_o with_o a_o whole_a and_o earnest_a affection_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v it_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o reconcile_v and_o agree_v two_o contrary_a thing_n in_o all_o respect_n i_o will_v not_o cease_v say_v the_o ambitious_a man_n to_o serve_v god_n although_o i_o apply_v a_o good_a part_n of_o my_o mind_n to_o get_v honour_n so_o do_v the_o covetous_a person_n the_o voluptuous_a man_n and_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n boast_n themselves_o as_o if_o true_o it_o be_v possible_a partly_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o partly_o to_o be_v stark_a enemy_n unto_o he_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o be_v not_o so_o whole_o give_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n but_o that_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o because_o they_o sigh_v and_o sorrow_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o this_o miserable_a servitude_n &_o boundage_n and_o be_v displease_v with_o then selue_o and_o do_v serve_v the_o same_o no_o otherwise_o then_o against_o their_o will_n and_o strive_n with_o the_o same_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o they_o serve_v not_o two_o master_n because_o their_o study_n &_o endeavour_v be_v as_o much_o accept_v before_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v the_o perfect_v obedience_n here_o also_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v refel_v which_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o vice_n as_o if_o light_a and_o darkness_n can_v agree_v we_o know_v what_o elizeus_fw-la say_v ââ¦8_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o baale_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o how_o long_o will_v you_o halt_n on_o both_o side_n for_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v whole_o depend_v upon_o he_o 25_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o raiment_n you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o worth_a than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n more_o of_o value_n then_o raiment_n ââ¦bid_v therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a m._n now_o consequent_o he_o come_v to_o the_o root_n itself_o of_o evil_a namely_o to_o the_o carefulness_n of_o food_n and_o other_o necessary_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v to_o the_o distrust_n or_o incredulity_n whereof_o all_o wicked_a carefulness_n arise_v which_o at_o the_o length_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o that_o point_n that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o necessary_a thing_n to_o his_o present_a use_n he_o begin_v sorroweful_o to_o care_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o to_o provide_v for_o many_o year_n and_o thus_o spring_v the_o servitude_n of_o mammon_n which_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n c._n notwithstanding_o ââ¦cesââ¦quiââ¦_n where_o as_o christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a he_o mean_v not_o so_o precise_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o void_a of_o all_o care_n for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v therefore_o bear_v to_o sustain_v some_o care_n nay_o this_o be_v the_o jest_n part_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v to_o we_o in_o penance_n to_o humble_v we_o withal_o but_o he_o condemn_v immoderate_a care_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o man_n in_o vain_a do_v vex_v and_o disquiet_v themselves_o in_o busy_v and_o occupy_v themselves_o further_o then_o become_v their_o vocation_n then_o because_o they_o take_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o become_v he_o &_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o labour_n forget_v quite_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o promise_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o say_v 127._o that_o it_o be_v but_o lose_v labour_n that_o the_o unfaithful_a rise_v up_o early_o and_o so_o late_o take_v rest_n and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n for_o so_o he_o give_v his_o belove_a sleep_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v not_o without_o labour_n and_o care_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o life_n because_o they_o stay_v then selue_o on_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v at_o quiet_a m._n the_o lord_n therefore_o say_v not_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o labour_v not_o for_o your_o live_n and_o sustentation_n but_o be_v not_o careful_a he_o forbid_v sorrowful_a and_o immoderate_a carefulness_n not_o lawful_a labour_n let_v every_o man_n labour_n say_v saint_n paul_n 4._o with_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o help_v he_o that_o need_v c._n hereby_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o care_n of_o life_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v namely_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n so_o far_o as_o our_o vocation_n require_v and_o the_o lord_n command_v furthermore_o that_o every_o man_n necessity_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n such_o care_n be_v a_o mean_a between_o slothful_a security_n and_o immoderate_a vexation_n and_o trouble_n which_o the_o unbeliever_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o so_o that_o if_o we_o way_n diligent_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o forbid_v not_o all_o care_n but_o that_o only_a which_o rise_v upon_o distrust_n say_v be_v not_o careful_a what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v for_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o which_o be_v afraid_a of_o poverty_n and_o need_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v want_n meat_n every_o moment_n be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o worth_a than_o meat_n bu._n now_o by_o strong_a and_o infallible_a argument_n he_o take_v away_o that_o distrustful_a care_n and_o bring_v forth_o divers_a question_n by_o the_o which_o his_o talk_n may_v be_v more_o ample_a c._n and_o the_o first_o argument_n that_o he_o bring_v be_v of_o the_o more_o to_o the_o less_o he_o forbid_v we_o of_o to_o much_o care_n how_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v sustain_v now_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o life_n itself_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o want_n those_o aid_n and_o help_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o stay_n and_o hold_v of_o our_o life_n and_o true_o we_o do_v no_o small_a injury_n unto_o god_n so_o often_o as_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v unto_o we_o sufficient_a food_n and_o apparel_n as_o though_o without_o regard_n he_o have_v set_v we_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o whosoeever_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o life_n be_v of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v the_o author_n he_o will_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v help_v his_o necessity_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o fear_v &_o care_n of_o food_n trouble_v any_o man_n let_v he_o straight_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v care_n for_o that_o life_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o here_o also_o we_o must_v note_v that_o although_o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o meat_n drink_v drink_n apparel_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a yet_o that_o our_o life_n consist_v not_o in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o other_o place_n beware_v say_v he_o of_o covetousness_n 12._o because_o no_o man_n life_n consist_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v and_o then_o he_o add_v for_o the_o life_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o meat_n &_o the_o body_n more_o of_o value_n then_o raiment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n have_v give_v to_o you_o a_o body_n and_o life_n which_o have_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o doubt_n you_o not_o then_o but_o that_o he_o will_v also_o geve_v unto_o you_o meat_n and_o apparel_n which_o thing_n be_v of_o less_o value_n a_o great_a deal_n 26_o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o carry_v into_o the_o barn_n and_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n m._n that_o he_o may_v more_o plain_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o providence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n providence_n he_o bring_v the_o brute_n beast_n to_o be_v a_o example_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v without_o any_o care_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v in_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o ampleness_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o quiet_a ourselves_o c._n for_o infidelity_n be_v the_o mother_n
may_v be_v discern_v from_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n for_o the_o crafty_a wylines_n of_o false_a apostle_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v who_o be_v deceitful_a and_o subtle_a worker_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v easy_o beguile_v the_o simple_a 11_o and_o such_o as_o take_v no_o heed_n of_o they_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n declare_v m._n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n a_o certainââ¦_n doctrine_n as_o concern_v christ_n shall_v persist_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o first_o of_o all_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n his_o life_n doctrine_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n beside_o these_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o embassage_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o go_v forward_o and_o good_a success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a faith_n the_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a evangelist_n shall_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o history_n ben_fw-mi commit_v to_o writing_n by_o they_o which_o evangelist_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n themselves_o before_o their_o face_n which_o also_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o which_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o this_o use_n end_n and_o purpose_n the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n among_o who_o c_o only_a luke_n make_v a_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n which_o he_o write_v brief_o show_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v as_o evident_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o read_v the_o same_o b._n as_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n gospel_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v good_a or_o glad_a tiding_n the_o which_o word_n the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o interpreter_n use_v so_o often_o as_o they_o find_v the_o hebrew_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bisser_n which_o signify_v to_o tell_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d besora_n tiding_n be_v the_o derivative_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mevasser_n tell_v 64._o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n use_v this_o word_n very_o much_o after_o they_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n cite_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n use_v this_o word_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o public_a or_o open_a set_v forth_o and_o preach_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o redemption_n purchase_v and_o get_v by_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o redemption_n there_o be_v infinite_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n c_o or_o else_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o history_n contain_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n accord_v to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n in_o the_o which_o history_n the_o life_n special_o of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v declare_v beside_o these_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o come_n be_v therein_o declare_v namely_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n b._n as_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v proper_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o long_o look_v for_o salvation_n and_o at_o the_o length_n reveal_v and_o offer_v by_o christ_n even_o so_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n as_o the_o rest_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n have_v very_o cunning_o and_o artificial_o write_v in_o his_o gospel_n the_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v both_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o order_n a._n but_o who_o this_o mathewe_n be_v who_o work_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o first_o room_n m_o and_o from_o what_o state_n of_o life_n he_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n and_o advance_v by_o he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o apostle_n ââ¦_n he_o of_o himself_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v think_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o this_o history_n and_o that_o matthew_n be_v only_o the_o instrument_n or_o secretary_n to_o the_o same_o who_o leave_v his_o poul_n kind_a of_o life_n be_v become_v not_o only_o a_o companion_n and_o disciple_n but_o also_o a_o apostell_n and_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v good_a do_v flow_a as_o from_o the_o lyvely_a and_o celestial_a well_o of_o grace_n a_o godly_a and_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o matthew_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n c._n in_o vain_a do_v certain_a interpreter_n travel_v about_o this_o titel_a or_o inscription_n to_o make_v excuse_n because_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v name_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o half_a of_o one_o chapter_n for_o this_o titel_a be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a book_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n be_v put_v for_o a_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v here_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n 5._o b._n even_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o genesis_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sepher_n which_o come_v of_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d saphar_n that_o be_v he_o have_v number_v rehearse_v or_o declare_v for_o there_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o man_n from_o adam_n until_o noah_n with_o a_o description_n of_o who_o and_o what_o time_n every_o one_o have_v his_o offspring_n and_o original_n or_o else_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n signify_v that_o in_o the_o which_o somewhat_o be_v rehearse_v or_o number_v m._n whereupon_o we_o read_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a 10._o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o the_o just_a be_v write_v be_v so_o call_v b._n this_o name_n therefore_o pertain_v proper_o to_o the_o catalogue_n and_o to_o the_o history_n a._n and_o although_o the_o evangelist_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v long_o before_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o look_v for_o of_o the_o father_n b._n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v begin_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o baseness_n of_o his_o generation_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o sorrow_n travel_n and_o pain_n of_o his_o life_n even_o till_o the_o power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o which_o he_o sit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n that_o as_o christ_n suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o do_v first_o abase_v himself_o and_o become_v man_n a_o servant_n also_o 2._o and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o so_o he_o may_v preach_v christ_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o crucify_a before_o that_o he_o be_v mortal_a and_o rain_v glorious_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_a 1._o to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a a_o the_o evangelist_n john_n more_o plain_o even_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n 1ââ¦_n b._n teach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n by_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v live_v move_v consist_v feel_v &_o understand_v but_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o show_v brief_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o word_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n write_v thus_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o as_o he_o call_v jesus_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o carpenter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n chryst_n be_v that_o king_n which_o be_v long_o look_v for_o &_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v already_o show_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o so_o do_v to_o those_o that_o know_v the_o force_n of_o this_o name_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n c._n he_o call_v chryst_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n in_o respect_n of_o
the_o redeemer_n shall_v spring_v notwithstanding_o we_o know_v that_o from_o the_o defection_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n he_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o man_n even_o as_o he_o be_v then_o ordain_v &_o appoint_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o luke_n shall_v describe_v &_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o mathewe_n shall_v include_v he_o in_o the_o stock_n and_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v nothing_o profit_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o appoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o author_n of_o salvation_n except_o he_o have_v pertain_v general_o to_o all_o man_n alike_o furthermore_o the_o say_v of_o the_o apostel_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v to_o day_n 15._o and_o to_o morrow_n and_o for_o ever_o except_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o age_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o therefore_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a &_o give_v to_o all_o mankind_n for_o so_o much_o as_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o no_n &_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o rash_o or_o without_o good_a consideration_n call_v we_o back_o by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n to_o the_o holy_a stock_n and_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n where_o the_o treasure_n of_o everlasting_a life_n with_o christ_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o a_o tyme._n as_o touch_v the_o third_o difference_n there_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o mathewe_n observe_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o order_n than_o do_v luke_n for_o the_o one_o have_v solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o other_o have_v nathan_n the_o son_n of_o david_n whereupon_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a lyniall_a descent_n appoint_v the_o best_a and_o most_o cunning_a interpreter_n do_v thus_o unite_v and_o reconcile_v this_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o discord_n namely_o that_o matthew_n leave_v the_o natural_a line_n and_o stock_n which_o luke_n follow_v do_v rehearse_v the_o legal_a genealogy_n or_o petegrewe_n and_o we_o interpret_v that_o to_o be_v the_o legal_a genealogy_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o salathiell_n and_o where_o as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n call_v the_o genealogy_n which_o be_v describe_v of_o luke_n a_o legal_a petegrewe_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n for_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o the_o same_o kingdom_n which_o by_o lawful_a right_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o solomon_n come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o salathiell_n but_o more_o true_o and_o parfectlye_o a_o great_a deal_n do_v they_o speak_v which_o say_v that_o the_o legal_a petegrew_n be_v set_v forth_o of_o matthew_n because_o he_o name_n solomon_n straight_o after_o david_n do_v not_o all_o together_o by_o order_n still_o observe_v of_o who_o christ_n come_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n but_o how_o he_o descend_v and_o spring_v out_o of_o solomon_n and_o other_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o lawful_a successor_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v accord_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o their_o opinion_n be_v probable_a and_o likely_a which_o think_v that_o the_o stock_n of_o solomon_n end_v by_o the_o death_n of_o ochozias_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o many_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o that_o it_o be_v command_v of_o david_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o issue_n of_o solomon_n shall_v decay_v or_o want_v that_o they_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o nathan_n we_o leave_v unspoken_a and_o we_o take_v that_o only_o which_o be_v certain_a namely_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o confound_v but_o that_o the_o degree_n thereof_o be_v distinct_a 11._o now_o where_o as_o the_o sacred_a history_n do_v show_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ochozias_n the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v of_o his_o mother_n athalia_fw-la &_o all_o the_o king_n seed_n destroy_v it_o be_v very_o evident_a &_o plain_a that_o those_o horrible_a and_o wicked_a slaughter_n be_v procure_v of_o a_o woman_n ambitious_a and_o desirous_a of_o rule_n lest_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o private_a estate_n and_o mean_a condition_n of_o life_n shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o therefore_o if_o the_o son_n of_o ochozias_n have_v be_v alive_a athalia_fw-la the_o grandmother_n shall_v quiet_o have_v reign_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o protection_n without_o envy_n or_o danger_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o joas_n 22._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ochozias_n be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n or_o blood_n they_o call_v he_o so_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o deed_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o if_o athalia_fw-la have_v be_v the_o grandmother_n of_o joas_n in_o deed_n he_o be_v a_o infant_n she_o will_v never_o willing_o have_v so_o much_o abuse_v his_o titel_a again_o what_o man_n of_o indifferent_a judgement_n will_v think_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o king_n can_v be_v so_o privy_o hide_v by_o joiada_n the_o priest_n that_o the_o grandmother_n by_o diligent_a care_n and_o search_n shall_v not_o find_v he_o out_o but_o rather_o if_o a_o man_n way_n all_o thing_n wise_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v of_o a_o other_o stock_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o joiada_n the_o priest_n when_o he_o say_v 23._o the_o king_n son_n shall_v reign_v accord_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o david_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o execrable_a thing_n for_o a_o woman_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o take_v by_o violence_n unto_o she_o the_o which_o god_n will_v have_v stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o luke_n bring_v the_o stock_n of_o christ_n from_o nathan_n because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o stock_n of_o solomon_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v decay_v now_o if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v but_o by_o the_o posterity_n of_o solomon_n who_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n we_o answer_v that_o all_o though_o he_o spring_v not_o natural_o from_o solomon_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o legal_a order_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v &_o think_v his_o son_n because_o he_o take_v his_o original_n and_o begin_v of_o king_n but_o so_o great_a diversity_n in_o name_n trouble_v many_o very_a much_o for_o from_o david_n to_o joseph_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o between_o the_o two_o evangelist_n save_v only_o between_o zorobabell_n and_o salathiell_n this_o difference_n be_v say_v to_o come_v because_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v two_o name_n but_o this_o excuse_n of_o some_o be_v not_o well_o like_v but_o true_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o manner_n &_o order_n of_o bring_v &_o place_v genealogy_n &_o petegrewe_n be_v not_o well_o know_v to_o we_o now_o adays_o the_o which_o order_n matthew_n keep_v and_o follow_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a &_o know_v not_o how_o both_o of_o they_o do_v agree_v or_o differ_v in_o every_o name_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o exile_n of_o babylon_n they_o rekn_v certain_a man_n by_o diverse_a name_n and_o yet_o the_o self_n and_o same_o man_n but_o in_o salathiel_n and_o zorobabel_n both_o the_o name_n be_v keep_v still_o peradventure_o for_o the_o alter_a state_n of_o the_o people_n because_o then_o the_o kingly_o throne_n and_o majesty_n be_v clean_o extinguish_v &_o put_v out_o and_o that_o small_a and_o thin_a shadow_n of_o domination_n and_o rule_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o remnant_n there_o appear_v a_o marvellous_a change_n which_o change_n shall_v admonish_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o hope_v for_o a_o more_o excellent_a kingdom_n than_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o flourish_v this_o also_o be_v now_o worthy_a the_o note_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdytie_n for_o luke_n in_o his_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n to_o reckon_v up_o more_o than_o matthew_n when_o
bu._n in_o stead_n of_o a_o governor_n matthew_n have_v put_v in_o a_o pastore_fw-la or_o feather_n although_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v express_v both_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o the_o office_n of_o feed_a to_o pertain_v to_o he_o e._n the_o angel_n say_v before_o for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n m._n both_o the_o place_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o whole_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n in_o chryst_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o be_v a_o captain_n and_o saviour_n the_o one_o do_v promise_n deliverance_n from_o sin_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o chryst_n and_o the_o other_o government_n and_o rule_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n both_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o chryst_n b._n see_v that_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o prince_n and_o governor_n give_v unto_o we_o of_o our_o father_n be_v of_o such_o power_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n let_v we_o safe_o commit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o we_o here_o one_o in_o who_o all_o health_n and_o everlasting_a life_n be_v put_v who_o also_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n and_o shall_v destroy_v all_o those_o quite_o that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o 19_o 7._o then_o herode_fw-la when_o he_o have_v privy_o call_v the_o wise_a man_n he_o inquire_v of_o they_o diligent_o what_o time_n the_o star_n appear_v then_o herode_fw-la when_o he_o have_v privy_o call_v the_o wise_a man_n m._n all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o deceit_n &_o craft_n c._n the_o tyrant_n dare_v not_o confess_v his_o fear_n and_o care_n jest_n he_o shall_v encourage_v the_o people_n to_o be_v bold_o against_o he_o of_o who_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v envy_v he_o do_v therefore_o open_o dissemble_v this_o thing_n to_o pertain_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o make_v privy_a inquiry_n that_o he_o may_v help_v and_o remedy_n the_o present_a danger_n hypocrisy_n and_o although_o a_o evil_n conscience_n make_v he_o afraid_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o no_o doubt_n god_n strike_v his_o mind_n with_o a_o strange_a fear_n that_o he_o be_v void_a of_o counsel_n and_o distraught_a of_o mind_n shall_v for_o a_o time_n be_v astonish_v for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v well_o advise_a nothing_o have_v be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o have_v send_v one_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o his_o court_n as_o a_o officer_n the_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v perceive_v the_o whole_a matter_n may_v speedy_o have_v return_v again_o for_o herode_fw-la in_o policy_n be_v wonderful_a beside_o that_o he_o have_v a_o excellent_a haughty_a mind_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o marvel_n ââod_a now_o in_o the_o extreme_a peril_n and_o danger_n the_o remedy_n be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o lie_v astonish_v and_o quite_o discourage_v wherefore_o let_v we_o well_o understand_v &_o be_v persuade_v that_o not_o without_o miracle_n the_o son_n of_o god_n escape_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o no_o less_o in_o these_o perilous_a time_n do_v the_o lord_n amaze_v &_o astonish_v his_o enemy_n who_o although_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o mean_n &_o way_n yea_o and_o that_o before_o their_o eye_n to_o destroy_v his_o church_n yet_o he_o do_v frustrate_v the_o same_o and_o make_v they_o quite_o forget_v a._n herode_fw-la hide_v his_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o which_o at_o length_n he_o be_v take_v he_o inquire_v of_o they_o diligent_o m._n matthew_n hereafter_o add_v that_o herode_fw-la send_v forth_o his_o man_n of_o war_n and_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethleem_n and_o in_o the_o coast_n there_o abouts_o so_o many_o as_o be_v two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o 16._o accord_v to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o learn_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n therefore_o this_o cruel_a and_o subtle_a man_n for_o this_o end_n inquire_v so_o diligent_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n what_o time_n the_o star_n appear_v that_o if_o they_o break_v promise_n and_o return_v not_o again_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o sure_a token_n of_o the_o new_a bear_v king_n accord_v to_o the_o which_o he_o may_v execute_v his_o tyranny_n upon_o all_o the_o infant_n there_o abouts_o and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o destroy_v christ_n who_o he_o seek_v so_o great_a cruelty_n do_v this_o tyrant_n conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n against_o christ_n 8._o and_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v to_o bethleem_n and_o say_v go_v your_o way_n thither_o and_o search_v diligent_o for_o the_o child_n and_o when_o you_o have_v find_v he_o bring_v i_o word_n again_o that_o i_o may_v come_v and_o worship_n also_o and_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v to_o bethleem_n and_o say_v a._n the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v here_o appear_v m._n behold_v the_o wicked_a king_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o show_v the_o place_n where_o the_o king_n christ_n be_v although_o against_o his_o wil._n even_o so_o the_o wicked_a often_o time_n by_o their_o wicked_a deed_n be_v constrain_v to_o help_v the_o godly_a go_v your_o way_n and_o search_v this_o he_o speak_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v he_o may_v spare_v the_o multitude_n of_o infant_n and_o not_o slay_v they_o that_o i_o may_v come_v and_o worshyppe_n hypocrite_n this_o be_v devilish_a hypocrisy_n his_o mind_n be_v that_o i_o may_v come_v and_o kill_v he_o where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o i_o may_v come_v &_o worship_v he_o you_o do_v well_o say_v he_o in_o seek_v after_o this_o king_n to_o worship_n he_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a i_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o myself_o covet_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o to_o worship_n he_o so_o that_o he_o think_v one_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o speak_v a_o other_o thing_n with_o his_o mouth_n he_o know_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v extynguish_v by_o no_o better_a advantage_n then_o by_o such_o dissimulation_n c._n but_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v here_o by_o a_o other_o mean_v make_v this_o craft_n and_o deceit_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v behold_v and_o see_v the_o miserable_a lot_n and_o chance_n of_o the_o reprobate_n b._n this_o tyrant_n do_v here_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v stir_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n to_o come_v from_o the_o east_n part_n to_o worship_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o hear_v also_o the_o scripture_n to_o geve_v testimony_n of_o christ_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v no_o whit_n move_v but_o seek_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o deface_v and_o spoil_v this_o new_a king_n not_o consider_v that_o if_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n chryst_n which_o in_o deed_n the_o new_a sign_n declare_v that_o then_o he_o will_v easy_o escape_v his_o hand_n but_o if_o not_o that_o then_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v he_o at_o all_o c._n therefore_o as_o he_o fear_v himself_o by_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n be_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n even_o so_o again_o such_o fury_n and_o madness_n do_v stir_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o himself_o for_o he_o well_o understand_v that_o if_o any_o king_n shall_v be_v bear_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o the_o decay_a throne_n of_o david_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o go_v against_o man_n but_o outragyouselye_o he_o stay_v not_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n to_o fight_v with_o god_n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o be_v sudden_o strike_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o madness_n so_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o invade_v god_n yet_o he_o behave_v himself_o chyldishe_o for_o his_o counsel_n be_v bring_v to_o nought_o that_o even_o like_a unto_o a_o blind_a man_n he_o may_v grope_v in_o the_o dark_a b._n even_o so_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o word_n and_o sign_n do_v at_o any_o time_n appear_v unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o more_o be_v they_o increase_v in_o madness_n very_o manifest_a exaumple_n we_o have_v of_o pharaoh_n of_o saul_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o persecuter_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o then_o marvel_v if_o we_o see_v the_o self_n and_o same_o at_o this_o day_n to_o happen_v to_o the_o reprobate_n satan_n for_o they_o be_v captive_n to_o satan_n the_o devil_n who_o the_o near_a he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o worse_o he_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n &_o the_o more_o cruel_o
he_o vex_v and_o disquyet_v those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o they_o may_v make_v that_o thing_n poison_n for_o themselves_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o medicine_n and_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n this_o tyrant_n therefore_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o image_n of_o they_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o honour_n and_o worship_n god_n aright_o when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o will_v if_o they_o can_v have_v he_o quite_o destroy_v a._n but_o that_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n in_o due_a time_n shall_v disclose_v and_o open_o show_v their_o hypocrisy_n 9_z when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v &_o loc_z the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o child_n be_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n c._n a_o great_a shame_n be_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o will_v go_v with_o these_o wise_a man_n to_o behold_v their_o promise_v king_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n tell_v they_o the_o way_n before_o and_o plain_o declare_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o will_v once_o move_v his_o foot_n thitherwards_o peradventure_o they_o great_o fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o herode_fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o wicked_a ingratitude_n to_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o of_o the_o proffer_a save_v health_n and_o to_o less_o esteem_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o tyrant_n but_o all_o the_o people_n as_o we_o show_v before_o be_v to_o much_o void_a of_o reason_n which_o rather_o desire_v to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n of_o tyranny_n then_o by_o the_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o their_o king_n to_o feel_v some_o discomodity_n and_o except_o god_n have_v confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o may_v have_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o let_v in_o their_o journey_n nevertheless_o their_o earnest_a desire_n to_o the_o same_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n dyminysh_v but_o without_o any_o to_o bear_v they_o company_n they_o proceed_v forward_o neither_o want_v there_o any_o matter_n to_o they_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o king_n to_o be_v renounââ¦ed_v and_o honour_v with_o divine_a oracle_n which_o be_v show_v to_o they_o by_o the_o star_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o malice_n of_o herode_fw-la in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o credyte_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v have_v return_v to_o the_o wicked_a tirante_fw-fr and_o so_o unwise_o to_o have_v bestow_v their_o peine_fw-fr and_o travail_v to_o the_o destroy_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o shall_v here_o they_o be_v admonish_v from_o above_o not_o to_o return_v to_o herode_fw-la and_o behold_v the_o star_n m._n the_o greek_a word_n do_v signify_v so_o to_o go_v before_o as_o a_o guide_n or_o leader_n of_o the_o way_n so_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o direct_v the_o way_n of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n so_o he_o lead_v his_o people_n by_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n in_o the_o day_n and_o by_o the_o fiery_a pillar_n in_o the_o night_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v &_o stand_v over_o the_o place_n 13._o c._n that_o the_o same_o do_v guide_v the_o wise_a man_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o way_n to_o the_o very_a place_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o at_o the_o first_o it_o vanish_v away_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o may_v search_v and_o inquire_v for_o the_o new_a king_n and_o that_o to_o take_v excuse_n away_o from_o the_o jew_n who_o after_o they_o be_v teach_v as_o concern_v the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o witting_o &_o willing_o they_o despise_v he_o m_o now_o there_o be_v two_o sign_n as_o touch_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v which_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n scripââ¦res_n and_o the_o star_n the_o moderatrix_fw-la &_o guider_n of_o they_o in_o their_o way_n even_o so_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a that_o heavenly_a revelation_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o they_o have_v always_o in_o memory_n yet_o they_o want_v the_o heavenly_a star_n even_o so_o a_o great_a many_o at_o this_o day_n well_o remember_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n seek_v not_o christ_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n therefore_o god_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v and_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v suffer_v heavenly_a revelation_n to_o join_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o heavenly_a revelation_n in_o these_o mean_v christ_n be_v find_v which_o be_v never_o find_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n reason_n 10._o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o be_v exceede_v glad_a m._n not_o only_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o star_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o all_o fear_n be_v drive_v away_o shall_v be_v make_v glad_a but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v heavenly_a munition_n and_o furniture_n against_o this_o obstacle_n and_o let_v of_o humility_n and_o poorness_n which_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o parent_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v their_o faith_n be_v confirm_v the_o child_n be_v find_v he_o and_o with_o his_o humility_n nothing_o at_o all_o stay_a they_o worship_v even_o so_o god_n be_v accustom_v to_o send_v the_o true_a light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o grace_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v for_o the_o danger_n paste_n and_o that_o they_o be_v prepare_v and_o fortify_v against_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 11._o and_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n they_o find_v the_o child_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o they_o fall_v down_o flat_a and_o worship_v he_o and_o open_v their_o treasure_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o gift_n gould_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n and_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n c._n this_o monstruous_a sight_n may_v have_v be_v a_o new_a let_v or_o obstacle_n unto_o the_o wise_a man_n when_o as_o no_o one_o show_v or_o spark_n of_o kyngelyne_n appear_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o be_v more_o base_a and_o contemptiouse_a than_o any_o common_a man_n child_n but_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reason_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o king_n this_o only_a persuasion_n be_v fix_v in_o their_o mind_n make_v they_o to_o worship_n christ_n they_o consider_v that_o as_o yet_o his_o dignity_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o reveal_v and_o because_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o other_o price_n and_o estimation_n than_o he_o now_o appear_v to_o be_v they_o stay_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o honour_n to_o a_o king_n appertain_a and_o they_o fall_v dough_n flat_a and_o worship_v by_o the_o prostrate_v of_o their_o body_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o worship_n he_o according_o worship_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n to_o worship_n a_o king_n with_o fall_n down_o and_o prostrate_v themselves_o even_o so_o satan_n desire_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o jesus_n say_v 4._o all_o these_o will_v i_o geve_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n i_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v worship_v to_o have_v man_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o but_o also_o he_o will_v have_v his_o foot_n kiss_v and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a dignity_n he_o show_v great_a favour_n to_o other_o if_o he_o suffer_v they_o but_o to_o kiss_v the_o place_n where_o his_o foot_n have_v but_o tread_v so_o much_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v excel_v both_o peter_n and_o christ_n in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n but_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v so_o follow_v christ_n and_o peter_n in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n as_o he_o do_v so_o foolish_o crave_v of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o they_o to_o be_v worship_v they_o offer_v unto_o he_o gift_n c_o the_o wise_a man_n by_o their_o gift_n do_v declare_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v for_o it_o be_v no_o
edom_n be_v call_v a_o wilderness_n 3._o where_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n much_o inhabit_v also_o certain_a writer_n have_v say_v that_o helvetia_n be_v barren_a &_o without_o people_n dwell_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v call_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o heluetians_n otherwise_o swiser_n 15._o furthermore_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v say_v to_o have_v six_o city_n and_o their_o village_n in_o the_o wilderness_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o john_n get_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n heremites_n as_o the_o heremites_n seem_v to_o do_v in_o these_o day_n who_o dwell_v &_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o solitary_a wood_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o father_n house_n be_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o jury_n peradventure_o he_o go_v a_o little_a into_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v through_o the_o wood_n towards_o jordan_n 2_o and_o say_v repent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o say_v repent_v in_o this_o our_o evangelist_n differ_v here_o from_o other_o then_o mark_v &_o luke_n that_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n show_v the_o some_o of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o with_o their_o own_o word_n although_o mark_n have_v more_o than_o luke_n by_o one_o word_n for_o he_o say_v he_o come_v baptise_v &_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n but_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o they_o agree_v very_o well_o in_o one_o because_o all_o man_n do_v join_v repentance_n with_o remissio_fw-la of_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o part_n the_o word_n of_o john_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n for_o first_o he_o teach_v what_o we_o must_v do_v they_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v he_o bid_v repent_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n for_o the_o which_o we_o read_v repent_v be_v say_v of_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o follow_v when_o as_o one_o have_v offend_v do_v mark_n and_o way_n his_o offence_n wherefore_o the_o greek_a word_n metanoina_n or_o repentance_n be_v not_o only_o refer_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n repentance_n but_o to_o the_o work_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n &_o to_o the_o whole_a conversion_n of_o man_n which_o peter_n plain_o declare_v 3_o when_o he_o say_v repent_v you_o &_o convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n a._n we_o have_v show_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v with_o repentance_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n that_o which_o this_o reason_n follow_v do_v approve_v c._n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o restore_n to_o the_o bless_a &_o happy_a life_n &_o so_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a felicity_n therefore_o when_o john_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n draw_v near_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o man_n that_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o that_o they_o be_v again_o to_o be_v gather_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v live_v under_o his_o hand_n but_o free_a adoption_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n bring_v this_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v reconcile_v those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a to_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v shââ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o neââ¦nes_n of_o life_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v restore_v unto_o we_o a_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n 3_o for_o he_o do_v challenge_v we_o to_o himself_o be_v take_v from_o the_o bondage_n &_o servitude_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n that_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n may_v possess_v at_o length_n by_o faith_n a_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o although_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o dead_a man_n yet_o we_o know_v &_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o life_n be_v in_o safety_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n from_o hence_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n be_v bring_v neither_o do_v john_n say_v repent_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v approach_v straight_o way_n but_o first_o he_o do_v propound_v &_o set_v before_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n repentance_n &_o then_o be_v do_v exhort_v man_n to_o repent_v whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v restore_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v neither_o do_v mark_n &_o luke_n say_v sin_n that_o he_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n for_o repentance_n be_v not_o place_v first_o as_o some_o very_o ignorant_o fain_a as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v prevent_v god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o but_o man_n be_v command_v to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o grace_n proffer_v unto_o they_o &_o the_o reconciliation_n also_o but_o as_o by_o order_n the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n do_v go_v before_o by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v receive_v &_o embrace_v unto_o he_o miserable_a man_n not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o even_o so_o we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n not_o the_o god_n do_v by_o his_o sufferance_n allow_v they_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v &_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n graââ¦_n neither_o true_o can_v any_o man_n taste_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o he_o hate_v &_o abhor_v sin_n &_o vice_n but_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o way_n &_o consider_v so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o this_o present_a place_n parteââ¦_n that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o repentance_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o math._n do_v note_n &_o signify_v the_o first_o part_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v deadly_a war_n and_o contention_n between_o god_n &_o man_n that_o we_o be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o he_o receive_v we_o again_o into_o his_o grace_n &_o favour_n b._n therefore_o very_o short_a be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n yet_o they_o contain_v the_o some_o of_o the_o whole_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v begin_v their_o gospel_n in_o these_o word_n 4._o and_o although_o john_n propound_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v exhort_v man_n to_o repentance_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v way_n and_o note_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v no_o less_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n than_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o as_o he_o do_v free_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v by_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o gulf_n and_o pit_n of_o everlasting_a death_n so_o he_o do_v make_v and_o fashion_v we_o like_v unto_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n even_o as_o he_o do_v adopte_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n even_o so_o he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o our_o life_n may_v testify_v and_o witness_v how_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a we_o call_v he_o father_n and_o no_o less_o do_v christ_n quicken_v we_o to_o righteousness_n if_o that_o we_o crucify_v our_o old_a man_n &_o utter_o abolish_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n lurk_v in_o our_o flesh_n than_o he_o do_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n &_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o some_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v wipe_v away_o god_n do_v embrace_v we_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n that_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o nature_n may_v lead_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o so_o in_o earth_n have_v our_o mind_n altogether_o fix_v in_o heaven_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v say_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_a for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n m._n the_o ancient_a latin_a write_n have_v which_o be_v call_v by_o esaie_n and_o so_o have_v the_o greek_a text_n also_o but_o by_o mark_n and_o luke_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n m._n some_o notwithstanding_o refer_v it_o to_o john_n himself_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o
of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o the_o voice_n only_o do_v so_o effectual_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v compel_v and_o force_v those_o who_o he_o will_v draw_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o obey_v his_o voice_n m._n christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n inââ¦uall_a the_o which_o can_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n we_o except_o he_o touch_v our_o heart_n c._n second_o the_o readiness_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o prefer_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o the_o business_n in_o the_o world_n this_o example_n special_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n minister_n who_o forsake_v all_o other_o business_n aught_o to_o geve_v themselves_o whole_o to_o study_v &_o diligence_n in_o profit_v the_o church_n 21_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v other_o two_o brother_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o zebede_n their_o father_n mend_v their_o net_n and_o he_o call_v they_o a._n here_o mathewe_n show_v the_o call_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n in_o the_o which_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o call_n of_o andrew_n for_o they_o have_v all_o one_o trade_n of_o live_v that_o be_v they_o be_v all_o poor_a fisher_n man_n 22_o and_o they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o m._n why_o do_v they_o all_o this_o certain_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v of_o he_o how_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o look_v to_o their_o worldly_a affair_n and_o unfeigned_o to_o follow_v christ_n who_o go_v every_o where_o preach_a and_o teach_a 23_o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_a in_o their_o synagogge_n &_o preach_a the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n and_o jesus_n go_v about_o c._n the_o self_n same_o miracle_n do_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n rehearse_v in_o the_o .9_o cha_z follow_v but_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o when_o as_o christ_n cease_v not_o at_o no_o time_n to_o show_v almost_o innumerable_a miracle_n twice_o or_o thrice_o to_o touch_v they_o brief_o in_o general_n all_o galilee_n b._n behold_v how_o this_o region_n which_o sometime_o be_v base_a dark_a and_o oppress_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v now_o lighten_v with_o the_o bright_a son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o be_v also_o become_v glorious_a teach_a in_o their_o synagogge_n m._n accord_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o synagogge_n be_v and_o to_o the_o latin_a word_n a_o place_n for_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o here_o divine_a matter_n by_o the_o which_o name_n also_o the_o place_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v call_v in_o these_o place_n chryst_n teach_v jest_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a as_o one_o that_o suspect_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v evil_n furthermore_o jest_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o condemn_v that_o custom_n of_o the_o meet_v together_o of_o the_o people_n the_o which_o custom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n from_o god_n to_o the_o exercyse_n of_o godliness_n &_o to_o the_o read_v of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v write_v moses_n of_o old_a time_n hatââ¦_n in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o the_o synagogge_n when_o he_o be_v red_a every_o sabbath_n day_n c._n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_v 15_o that_o christ_n rest_v in_o no_o place_n that_o he_o may_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o ââ¦yste_n this_o true_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o walk_v a_o progress_n that_o they_o call_v sinner_n to_o life_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o prefer_v christ_n rather_o in_o deed_n then_o in_o name_n and_o dignity_n but_o what_o do_v christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o epitheton_n or_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o title_n also_o mark_n add_v unto_o it_o 1._o for_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o by_o his_o preach_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v erect_v and_o set_v up_o in_o earth_n ââ¦ingdom_n and_o that_o god_n do_v rain_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n among_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o miserable_a the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v without_o the_o gospel_n matthew_n therefore_o do_v separate_v the_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a blessedness_n from_o the_o prosperous_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n c._n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v preach_v when_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o our_o misery_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sathan_n and_o sanctify_v we_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god._n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n c._n in_o that_o mathewe_n say_v that_o he_o heal_v all_o sickness_n we_o must_v understand_v he_o mean_v all_o kind_n of_o disease_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o their_o disease_n but_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o diseased_a person_n bring_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o heal_v not_o 24_o and_o his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o syria_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o sick_a people_n that_o be_v take_v with_o diverse_a disease_n and_o grypinge_n and_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o those_o which_o be_v lunatic_a and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o and_o his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o m._n this_o be_v do_v not_o only_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v famous_a in_o jewry_n and_o in_o galilee_n alone_o but_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o although_o the_o time_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v notwithstanding_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v prepare_v unto_o they_o and_o trewe_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a which_o so_o obstinate_o reject_v the_o saviour_n send_v unto_o they_o so_o manifest_v with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n christ_n that_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o syria_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o m._n this_o fame_n which_o be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o syria_n as_o concern_v the_o deed_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v prove_v in_o that_o the_o syrian_n bring_v out_o to_o he_o all_o the_o diseased_a do_v by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n do_v two_o thing_n in_o especial_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o have_v infirmity_n by_o the_o first_o benefit_n few_o be_v move_v by_o the_o second_o very_o many_o these_o bring_v their_o sick_a seek_v to_o have_v they_o cure_v soul_n but_o as_o concerning_a the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n that_o they_o seek_v after_o that_o where_o as_o it_o be_v the_o true_a medicine_n of_o life_n in_o the_o which_o may_v be_v see_v the_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o he_o which_o be_v sick_a in_o body_n will_v without_o blushing_n disclose_v his_o grief_n and_o disease_n unto_o the_o physician_n but_o he_o which_o be_v sick_a in_o mind_n dissimulation_n do_v endeavour_v to_o hide_v his_o vice_n and_o often_o time_n do_v cloak_n the_o same_o with_o the_o show_n of_o virtue_n if_o he_o be_v easy_o provoke_v to_o anger_n he_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o zeal_n if_o he_o disdain_v sinner_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o love_v righteousness_n if_o he_o be_v fearful_a hypocrite_n he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a ware_n if_o he_o be_v nigarde_o he_o will_v be_v count_v to_o have_v a_o care_n over_o his_o household_n if_o he_o be_v proud_a he_o will_v deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n with_o a_o cleanly_a cloak_n and_o if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a he_o will_v be_v think_v constant_a so_o that_o in_o deed_n we_o seek_v to_o cloak_n &_o hide_v all_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o far_o be_v the_o care_n of_o spiritual_a health_n from_o we_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o earthly_a &_o corruptible_a body_n shall_v not_o want_v for_o no_o price_n if_o he_o will_v minister_v medicine_n but_o as_o for_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n few_o or_o none_o regard_v he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n &_o be_v
christ_n say_v but_o also_o with_o what_o affection_n of_o mind_n he_o speak_v it_o for_o these_o sentense_n do_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o commend_v their_o felicity_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v appoint_v luke_n make_v this_o sentence_n a_o bare_a metaphor_n but_o because_o the_o poverty_n of_o many_o man_n be_v judge_v accurse_a &_o unhappy_a mathewe_n do_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n therefore_o where_o as_o many_o man_n be_v oppress_v with_o evil_a patient_a do_v swell_v with_o disdain_n &_o madness_n christ_n pronounce_v those_o to_o be_v bless_v which_o patient_o suffer_v such_o trouble_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o with_o humility_n whole_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a m._n but_o how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v the_o poor_a and_o afflycted_a bless_a question_n when_o that_o poverty_n and_o affliction_n do_v rather_o apparteine_a to_o misery_n then_o to_o felicity_n for_o as_o poverty_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o aperteine_v to_o felicity_n even_o so_o felicity_n can_v be_v say_v to_o apertein_a to_o poverty_n so_o that_o if_o poor_a man_n be_v bless_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o penury_n then_o be_v those_o that_o be_v bless_v poor_a which_o be_v most_o absurd_a let_v we_o hear_v the_o reason_n therefore_o answer_n for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v bless_v because_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n therefore_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o bless_v for_o their_o poverty_n but_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o c._n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o puff_n up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o servant_n with_o any_o light_n or_o vain_a persuasion_n but_o call_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o do_v animate_v and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o patience_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god._n spirit_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o none_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n but_o he_o which_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n trust_v only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o which_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n when_o they_o fret_v and_o fume_v against_o god_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o lofty_a and_o proud_a spirit_n 4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o morn_n for_o they_o shall_v receive_v comfort_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v this_o sentence_n do_v not_o only_o depend_v of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o also_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o because_o that_o sorrow_n do_v make_v a_o man_n miserable_a it_o be_v thereby_o think_v that_o mourn_n and_o grief_n do_v always_o come_v with_o the_o same_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n than_o mourn_n but_o chryst_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v those_o to_o be_v miserable_a happy_a but_o also_o do_v declare_v that_o this_o mourn_v do_v great_o help_v to_o a_o bless_a life_n because_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n be_v make_v to_o taste_v and_o feel_v the_o everlasting_a joy_n &_o be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o spur_n provoke_v to_o seek_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n only_o in_o god._n so_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 5._o because_o they_o bring_v patience_n patience_n bring_v trial_n trial_n work_v hope_n hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a bu._n but_o they_o be_v moorner_n which_o do_v true_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n sorrow_n and_o bewail_v their_o sin_n commit_v sorrow_n their_o error_n their_o exceed_a study_n and_o care_n of_o earthy_o thing_n and_o their_o small_a desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o that_o be_v that_o godly_a sorrow_n 7._o which_o cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n christ_n therefore_o here_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o such_o as_o mourn_v but_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o faithful_a who_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o life_n be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o suffer_v trouble_n oppression_n and_o wrong_n 16._o as_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o john_n the_o sixteen_o chapter_n wherefore_o in_o luke_n it_o be_v say_v 6._o bless_a be_v you_o which_o weep_v now_o because_o you_o shall_v laugh_v christian_n man_n true_o be_v not_o stony_a heart_a void_a of_o all_o human_a affection_n for_o they_o sorrow_n they_o mourn_v they_o lament_v and_o weep_v but_o not_o without_o measure_n not_o without_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n and_o not_o without_o the_o hope_n of_o better_a thing_n no_o doubt_n the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v mourn_v when_o that_o peter_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o herode_fw-la 12_o they_o do_v mourn_v when_o that_o any_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a enormity_n or_o grievous_a offence_n against_o god_n the_o which_o mourn_v 5._o the_o apostel_n require_v of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o shall_v sorrow_n for_o the_o fornycatoure_n he_o bid_v we_o also_o 12_o to_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o to_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v 9_o chryst_n also_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v fast_v and_o mourn_v 16._o the_o which_o he_o confirm_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v you_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v because_o they_o shall_v receive_v comfort_n p._n here_o consolation_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o mourn_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 6._o m._n christ_n be_v send_v to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o they_o that_o mourn_v 16._o whereupon_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n again_o it_o be_v write_v 5._o the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o the_o counsel_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n 1._o for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n which_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o tribulation_n there_o be_v also_o a_o everlasting_a comfort_n of_o the_o which_o paul_n speak_v say_v and_o he_o give_v everlasting_a comfort_n this_o comfort_n abraham_n understand_v when_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o rich_a man_n say_v remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v pleasure_v &_o lazarus_n likewise_o receive_v peine_fw-fr 1ââ¦_n but_o now_o be_v he_o comfort_v and_o thou_o torment_v and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n it_o be_v write_v god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o saint_n 21._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o old_a thing_n be_v go_v and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a 5_o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a f._n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o sentence_n do_v comfort_v those_o that_o be_v oppress_v which_o have_v none_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o revenge_v their_o cause_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o vengeance_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o as_o joseph_n and_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n david_n under_o saul_n the_o godly_a under_o antiochus_n the_o church_n under_o dioclesian_n all_o these_o be_v without_o defence_n c._n the_o meek_a therefore_o be_v such_o meek_a as_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v by_o injury_n who_o by_o every_o offence_n be_v not_o wayward_a and_o froward_a but_o be_v rather_o ready_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n than_o they_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o wicked_a final_o they_o be_v such_o 12._o which_o do_v not_o recite_v evil_n but_o do_v overcome_v evil_a in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o inheri_fw-la c._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o absurd_a that_o the_o meek_a shall_v have_v the_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n ââ¦iection_n they_o rather_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o at_o no_o time_n will_v suffer_v injury_n but_o be_v hurt_v be_v by_o and_o by_o with_o force_n ready_a to_o revenge_v and_o trewe_o wicked_a experience_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v more_o bold_o rage_n and_o spoil_v when_o they_o be_v patient_o and_o meke_o for_o bear_v and_o hereof_o come_v this_o devilish_a proverb_n ââ¦roverbe_n we_o must_v hold_v with_o the_o wolf_n because_o that_o every_o one_o that_o make_v himself_o a_o sheep_n be_v by_o and_o by_o devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n ââ¦unswere_v but_o christ_n set_v his_o father_n defence_n and_o he_o against_o the_o furor_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v
affirm_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o meek_a be_v lord_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n think_v that_o they_o can_v be_v in_o no_o better_a safeguard_n wicked_a then_o if_o they_o cruel_o resist_v the_o evil_n bring_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o they_o defend_v their_o life_n with_o force_n and_o arm_n but_o true_o see_v we_o must_v appoint_v none_o to_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o stay_n of_o our_o life_n but_o only_o christ_n trouble_n there_o rest_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o hide_v ourselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n furthermore_o we_o must_v become_v sheep_n if_o we_o will_v be_v of_o his_o flock_n p._n those_o which_o be_v tyrant_n think_v that_o their_o empire_n authority_n and_o rule_v be_v support_v and_o keep_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o vengeance_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o a_o just_a cause_n we_o shall_v be_v constant_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v the_o revengement_n of_o our_o own_o cause_n but_o commit_v the_o end_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a life_n themselves_o if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o this_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v contrary_a to_o experience_n first_o let_v he_o here_o way_n and_o consider_v how_o unquiet_a fierce_a and_o cruel_a person_n be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v trouble_v even_o of_o themselves_o true_o in_o so_o troublesome_a a_o life_n although_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o hundred_o time_n yet_o in_o possess_v all_o thing_n they_o possess_v nothing_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o they_o can_v at_o no_o time_n possess_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o yet_o do_v they_o quiet_o enjoy_v the_o mansion_n place_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o imagine_v or_o feign_a possession_n by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v inhabit_v the_o earth_n the_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o again_o they_o be_v defend_v against_o the_o intemperancy_n and_o furiousenesse_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v subject_n to_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o fortune_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o dishonesty_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v compass_v about_o with_o all_o danger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o commit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o tuition_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v taste_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o they_o godly_a until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o the_o last_o day_n our_o lord_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n say_v in_o effect_n let_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n brawl_n and_o chide_v let_v they_o go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n let_v they_o move_v sedition_n for_o empire_n &_o kingdom_n for_o rule_v and_o lordship_n for_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o estimation_n and_o preferment_fw-mi for_o in_o these_o vain_a and_o fond_a title_n do_v the_o world_n delight_n but_o you_o that_o be_v my_o disciple_n shall_v not_o appoint_v and_o determine_v any_o blessedness_n to_o be_v in_o those_o most_o frail_a and_o vain_a thing_n but_o rather_o in_o this_o that_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n you_o lead_v your_o life_n ungodly_a &_o in_o that_o you_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o wicked_a doer_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o but_o they_o that_o patient_o abide_v the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n 37._o the_o meek_a spirit_v shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n &_o shall_v be_v refresh_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o peace_n 6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n c._n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n here_o be_v take_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n by_o the_o which_o part_n be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o whole_a for_o part_n so_o that_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v to_o be_v in_o need_n to_o want_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o also_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o a_o man_n own_o right_a where_o as_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o say_v to_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n he_o put_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a objection_n s._n some_o man_n may_v here_o say_v if_o we_o be_v meek_a vice_n will_v increase_v and_o prevail_v to_o the_o which_o jesus_n answer_v privy_o answer_n say_v i_o mean_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v meek_a in_o allow_v wickedness_n but_o i_o say_v that_o such_o be_v bless_v as_o have_v a_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v satis_fw-la that_o be_v god_n will_v here_o their_o sigh_n and_o will_v accomplish_v their_o desire_n who_o office_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n 12._o m._n even_o so_o the_o prophet_n before_o christ_n which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n christ_n himself_o &_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o martyr_n both_o of_o that_o and_o our_o time_n also_o which_o be_v innocente_o oppress_v commend_v their_o spirit_n to_o the_o just_a judge_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v at_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o all_o secret_a thing_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n he_o shall_v make_v their_o righteousness_n 37._o as_o clear_o as_o the_o light_n and_o their_o just_a deal_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n 7_o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a the_o reward_n be_v here_o promise_v to_o the_o merciful_a which_o do_v help_v and_o defend_v the_o afflict_a be_v for_o mercifulness_n be_v take_v here_o for_o gentleness_n and_o liberality_n a._n by_o the_o which_o one_o man_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o other_o take_v pity_n on_o he_o that_o suffer_v and_o to_o his_o power_n help_v he_o that_o labour_v even_o so_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v knit_v unto_o christ_n do_v bewail_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n special_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v afflict_v and_o trouble_v many_o way_n so_o that_o by_o their_o own_o affliction_n they_o be_v move_v to_o have_v compassion_n and_o mercy_n upon_o other_o man_n misery_n these_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o christ_n because_o that_o which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o seldom_o hard_o of_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o the_o world_n countethe_v they_o happy_a which_o have_v no_o care_n of_o other_o man_n misery_n live_v quiet_o and_o in_o ease_n and_o seek_v to_o uphold_v the_o same_o but_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v call_v those_o bless_a which_o be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o bear_v their_o own_o trouble_n but_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o other_o man_n misery_n also_o christ_n reprove_a the_o unmerciful_a phariseyes_n murmur_a against_o his_o disciple_n say_v 12_o if_o you_o know_v what_o this_o ment_fw-la i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v never_o have_v condemn_v innocent_n he_o answer_v they_o also_o that_o murmur_v against_o he_o because_o he_o keep_v company_n with_o publican_n even_o in_o like_a sort_n say_v 9_o go_v learn_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n 10_o furthermore_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o samaritane_n do_v plain_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o show_v mercy_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n c._n they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o among_o man_n also_o who_o mind_n god_n do_v incline_v to_o humanity_n and_o although_o often_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v unthankful_a and_o recompense_v evil_n to_o they_o god._n that_o have_v well_o deserve_v yet_o this_o ought_v to_o suffice_v that_o god_n have_v in_o store_n to_o reward_v those_o that_o be_v merciful_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v he_o love_v and_o favourable_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o good_a man_n that_o be_v merciful_a and_o dare_v shall_v never_o be_v move_v 8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a b._n this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a christian_n to_o defend_v the_o pureness_n and_o cleanness_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v simplicity_n and_o integrity_n that_o he_o think_v not_o one_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o word_n and_o external_a show_n declare_v a_o other_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o a_o simple_a and_o pure_a heart_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n not_o seek_v our_o own_o profit_n c._n all_o man_n do_v grant_v that_o
pureness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n ââ¦ues_n but_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v scant_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o have_v not_o craft_n and_o deceit_n in_o stead_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n think_v they_o bless_v and_o happy_a which_o be_v cunning_a and_o practise_v in_o work_a deceit_n and_o which_o can_v deal_v crafty_o with_o such_o as_o they_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o christ_n therefore_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o agree_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o call_v those_o bless_a which_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n but_o do_v walk_v sincere_o among_o man_n and_o do_v show_v no_o other_o thing_n with_o their_o word_n and_o countenance_n than_o they_o think_v and_o pretend_v in_o their_o heart_n m._n double_a in_o heart_n and_o pure_a in_o heart_n be_v contrary_a lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n 15._o even_o he_o that_o lead_v a_o uncorrupt_a life_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a and_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n and_o again_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o his_o holy_a place_n even_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o that_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n unto_o vanity_n nor_o swear_v to_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n 24_o this_o cleanness_n or_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n come_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o man_n heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v wicked_a and_o inscrutable_a 17._o 8_o and_o the_o think_v of_o man_n heart_n be_v wicked_a even_o from_o his_o youth_n furthermore_o who_o can_v say_v 20_o my_o heart_n be_v clean_a or_o i_o be_o free_a from_o sin_n but_o this_o cleanness_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v give_v to_o man_n 51._o of_o god_n from_o above_o wherefore_o david_n say_v make_v a_o new_a heart_n within_o i_o oh_o god._n 15._o also_o this_o sincerity_n be_v get_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o faith_n he_o purify_v the_o heart_n therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o so_o many_o as_o follow_v the_o study_n of_o innocence_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o although_o our_o innocence_n in_o all_o point_n be_v not_o perfect_a notwithstanding_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a because_o the_o lord_n do_v impute_v the_o most_o perfect_v cleanness_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o our_o faith_n he_o do_v accept_v and_o receive_v we_o as_o clean_o m._n moreover_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v to_o reprove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_o who_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v hollow_a &_o crafty_a so_o be_v they_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a and_o have_v a_o false_a and_o wrong_a judgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n bless_a say_v he_o be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v which_o join_v themselves_o unto_o i_o with_o a_o pure_a simple_a &_o desirous_a mind_n of_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o doubleness_n of_o heart_n such_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o such_o be_v nathanael_n 1._o of_o who_o christ_n say_v behold_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n c._n because_o the_o simple_a be_v derive_v as_o fool_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o circumspect_a to_o their_o own_o lucre_n and_o profit_n christ_n call_v they_o to_o consider_v far_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o circumspect_a to_o defraud_v and_o deceive_v in_o earth_n they_o shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o craft_n and_o deceit_n but_o walk_v godly_a pure_o and_o sincere_o among_o man_n which_o also_o adjoin_v themselves_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a mind_n unto_o christ_n such_o i_o say_v shall_v see_v god_n god._n that_o be_v first_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o perfect_v knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v understand_v his_o will_n and_o mind_n what_o affection_n he_o bear_v towards_o they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n when_o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o in_o the_o dark_a speak_v of_o faith_n but_o face_n to_o face_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n c._n he_o understandethe_v such_o peacemaker_n which_o do_v not_o only_o study_v for_o peace_n peacemaker_n and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v eschew_v &_o put_v away_o brawl_n chide_n and_o contention_n but_o also_o which_o with_o diligence_n pacify_v contention_n which_o arise_v among_o other_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n among_o all_o man_n they_o cut_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o hatred_n and_o debate_n 34._o as_o command_v the_o prophet_n david_n eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a seek_v after_o peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o neither_o be_v this_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n without_o great_a consideration_n for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o troublesome_a thing_n to_o paââ¦ifie_v those_o which_o be_v at_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o moderate_a &_o temperate_a man_n which_o study_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o get_v peace_n be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v this_o dishonesty_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o reproach_n the_o complaint_n and_o quarrel_n of_o both_o part_n which_o rise_v hereupon_o that_o none_o will_v willing_o have_v they_o to_o be_v their_o advocate_n which_o will_v not_o take_v their_o part_n and_o defend_v they_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o depend_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n christ_n bid_v we_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o father_n judgement_n who_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n so_o long_o as_o we_o seek_v for_o peace_n although_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n please_v not_o man_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v m._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o deed_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o or_o of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v this_o word_n call_v 12._o for_o to_o suppose_v or_o think_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v the_o which_o paul_n expound_v thus_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o child_n straightway_o that_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 9_o but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n be_v count_v the_o seed_n also_o where_o as_o mathewe_n have_v 19_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n luke_n say_v it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o contention_n and_o strife_n among_o man_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o peace_n office_n shall_v redress_v the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v one_o with_o another_o live_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n 1ââ¦_n and_o not_o the_o god_n of_o debate_n and_o strife_n also_o if_o we_o be_v son_n ââ¦_n then_o be_v we_o heir_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o true_a felicity_n let_v the_o cardinal_n bishop_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o our_o day_n read_v and_o way_n these_o thing_n diligent_o for_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v who_o son_n they_o be_v when_o that_o they_o blow_v not_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n but_o rather_o they_o sound_v their_o trumpet_n to_o war_n &_o battle_n 10_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n m._n it_o be_v a_o wont_a and_o a_o come_v thing_n for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n to_o persecute_v the_o godly_a this_o wicked_a nature_n be_v declare_v persecuââ¦_n by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n bu._n therefore_o the_o world_n in_o this_o life_n do_v count_v they_o most_o unhappy_a and_o miserable_a which_o be_v banish_v their_o country_n spoil_v of_o their_o
be_v their_o successor_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v before_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v frame_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o example_n final_o this_o sentence_n bring_v great_a consolation_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v they_o easy_o be_v remove_v when_o that_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o fellow_n of_o the_o prophet_n m._n moreover_o we_o must_v here_o note_v how_o great_a the_o iniquity_n be_v of_o this_o present_a world_n which_o let_v not_o to_o trouble_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yea_o his_o special_a minister_n with_o lie_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n even_o so_o the_o prophet_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n and_o trouble_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n therefore_o what_o can_v be_v more_o blockish_a and_o foolish_a than_o they_o which_o think_v that_o none_o at_o this_o day_n can_v be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v with_o injury_n by_o the_o head_n of_o church_n as_o though_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v better_o at_o this_o day_n than_o be_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n himself_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n therefore_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o lot_n and_o chance_n of_o they_o which_o be_v before_o they_o in_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n day_n neither_o let_v they_o hope_v in_o their_o time_n to_o have_v better_a estimation_n and_o favour_n if_o they_o teach_v christ_n sincere_o then_o have_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o time_n 13_o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o saltness_n what_o shall_v be_v season_v there_o with_o it_o be_v then_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o the_o door_n and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n e._n now_o he_o do_v both_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n by_o reason_n to_o bear_v and_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_a for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o also_o to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v whatsoever_o be_v join_v with_o excellent_a virtue_n c._n christ_n here_o do_v refer_v the_o property_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v his_o ministration_n for_o in_o call_v his_o apostle_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o salt_n and_o season_n the_o earth_n word_n because_o man_n have_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o unsavoury_a until_o they_o be_v season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n m._n christ_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v and_o teach_v that_o all_o mankind_n have_v need_n to_o be_v season_v lest_o that_o it_o putrify_v and_o perish_v for_o it_o be_v altogether_o unsavoury_a and_o whole_o subject_v to_o corruption_n and_o destruction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o season_v with_o the_o heavenly_a salt_n and_o so_o preserve_v salt_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o salt_n with_o the_o which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v season_v that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o saver_n and_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a life_n this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o sharpness_n thereof_o be_v hate_v &_o envy_v of_o the_o corruptible_a world_n sharp_a for_o it_o require_v mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o lively_a faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v not_o very_o pleasant_a to_o the_o flesh_n preach_v thou_o the_o word_n say_v saint_n paul_n be_v fervent_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improve_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n b._n certain_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n goââ¦_n which_o be_v the_o present_a medicine_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v bite_v search_n smart_n burn_v purify_v dissolve_v and_o heal_v by_o certain_a reason_n notwithstanding_o and_o just_a mean_a simile_n for_o as_o the_o salt_n be_v a_o certain_a season_n of_o the_o meat_n and_o as_o the_o temperate_a use_n of_o the_o same_o bring_v some_o pleasant_a taste_n and_o pleasure_n even_o so_o the_o immoderate_a mixture_n and_o overgreat_a quantity_n make_v the_o meat_n very_o unpleasant_a this_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ought_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o judgement_n prââ¦cher_n and_o advise_o lest_o that_o they_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o many_o in_o be_v to_o curious_a in_o reprove_v but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v c._n after_o our_o master_n christ_n have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v he_o do_v denounce_v un-them_a grevous_a and_o horrible_a judgement_n except_o they_o discharge_v their_o office_n &_o duty_n and_o he_o show_v far_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v so_o join_v to_o a_o godly_a and_o and_o a_o honest_a life_n that_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v tolerable_a in_o other_o be_v count_v in_o they_o detestable_a and_o monstrous_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o other_o man_n be_v unsavoury_a before_o god_n to_o you_o be_v give_v salt_n to_o make_v they_o savour_n and_o to_o have_v a_o taste_n or_o relish_v but_o if_o you_o yourselves_o have_v lose_v your_o saltness_n whence_o will_v you_o seek_v for_o the_o remedy_n which_o you_o shall_v geve_v to_o other_o m._n for_o as_o the_o salt_n be_v unsavoury_a can_v season_v any_o thing_n ââle_n neither_o can_v the_o salt_n itself_o have_v lose_v the_o proper_a nature_n by_o any_o mean_n be_v season_v again_o even_o so_o if_o those_o do_v amiss_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o exhort_v and_o instruct_v other_o to_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n these_o two_o inconvenience_n and_o damage_n shall_v ensue_v the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o foolyshene_n and_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n can_v by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v amend_v for_o here_o neither_o the_o show_n of_o serimony_n neither_o man_n tradition_n and_o invention_n be_v of_o any_o force_n here_o vain_a be_v the_o perfection_n of_o philosopher_n yea_o vain_a be_v here_o the_o holiness_n of_o flesh_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o fall_v if_o they_o err_v if_o they_o do_v amiss_o then_o can_v not_o they_o by_o the_o seasoninge_a of_o other_o man_n discipline_v be_v amendend_v and_o restore_v the_o which_o true_o not_o only_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o time_n paste_n but_o also_o of_o this_o time_n present_a do_v plain_o enough_o declare_v namely_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v incurable_a it_o be_v then_o good_a for_o nothing_o else_o but._n christ_n very_o apt_o do_v prosecute_v his_o metaphor_n when_o he_o say_v that_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v degenerate_a from_o their_o nature_n be_v notwithstanding_o by_o some_o mean_v profitable_a after_o their_o corruption_n but_o the_o salt_n also_o to_o be_v very_o hurtful_a as_o to_o bring_v barren_n even_o to_o the_o dung_n hill_n the_o effect_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o the_o disease_n be_v incurable_a when_o the_o minister_n themselves_o do_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v because_o they_o ought_v to_o season_v all_o the_o world_n with_o their_o salt_n ââle_n b._n for_o as_o the_o well_o head_n be_v dry_v up_o from_o whenche_n all_o other_o do_v spring_n and_o flow_v and_o as_o the_o light_n be_v extinguish_v from_o whence_o all_o other_o candle_n be_v light_v there_o can_v no_o other_o water_n or_o fire_n be_v find_v from_o whence_o they_o may_v receive_v their_o quality_n again_o even_o so_o true_o by_o foolish_a teacher_n who_o shall_v learn_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o by_o blind_a guide_n who_o shall_v be_v conduct_v and_o lead_v the_o right_a way_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o wonderful_a inconvenience_n and_o incurable_a e._n final_o this_o admonition_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a to_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o to_o every_o christian_a man_n for_o so_o much_o corrupt_v as_o god_n intend_v to_o season_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o the_o salt_n of_o his_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o want_v the_o same_o salt_n be_v not_o only_o unsavoury_a but_o putrify_v also_o &_o corrupt_v before_o he_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v season_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o to_o admit_v and_o receive_v
doctrine_n be_v show_v in_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n but_o he_o understand_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v there_o command_v of_o charity_n what_o so_o ever_o law_n and_o exhortation_n there_o be_v for_o the_o imbrace_n of_o equity_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o second_o table_n be_v fulfil_v if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o do_v unto_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v unus_n accord_v to_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 5._o he_o which_o love_v a_o other_o fulfil_v the_o law_n again_o he_o say_v all_o the_o law_n be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o word_n namely_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 13_z enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o wide_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_o gate_n m._n because_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o the_o disciple_n new_a and_o unwonted_a as_o it_o be_v heavenly_a so_o the_o same_o seem_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n special_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v accustom_v christ_n therefore_o add_v this_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o prepare_v then selue_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o straight_o and_o thorny_a way_n or_o to_o a_o troublesome_a journey_n broade_n be_v the_o way_n m._n by_o the_o way_n the_o scripture_n understand_v the_o life_n of_o man_n deathââ¦_n because_o it_o tend_v as_o a_o way_n either_o to_o a_o come_n to_o life_n or_o death_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o c._n he_o say_v that_o many_o go_v the_o broad_a way_n because_o man_n do_v destroy_v one_o a_o other_o by_o their_o perverse_a ensample_n for_o whereupon_o come_v that_o every_o man_n willing_o and_o careless_o cast_v himself_o to_o destruction_n but_o because_o they_o think_v they_o perish_v not_o when_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rout_n they_o perish_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a make_v many_o altogether_o bend_v to_o wickedness_n for_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o and_o our_o life_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o few_o for_o we_o think_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o multitude_n or_o great_a number_n as_o though_o we_o be_v not_o part_v of_o mankind_n and_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v constrain_v we_o as_o bond_n do_v bring_v our_o life_n into_o a_o straight_a journey_n and_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o join_v we_o to_o a_o few_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o preciseness_n ought_v not_o to_o let_v we_o to_o aspire_v and_o come_v to_o life_n immortal_a 14_z for_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o for_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n bu._n the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a institution_n of_o life_n which_o be_v uneasy_a hard_a sharp_a and_o therefore_o it_o do_v abhor_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n but_o this_o sour_a and_o unsavoury_a life_n have_v most_o pleasant_a fruit_n which_o bring_v to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o where_o as_o the_o way_n be_v narrow_a that_o come_v by_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o imperfection_n in_o that_o we_o can_v not_o make_v our_o life_n subject_a to_o the_o yoke_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o we_o shall_v complain_v but_o we_o must_v ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o our_o wicked_a inclination_n end_n last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v here_o the_o two_o end_n of_o man_n which_o be_v here_o put_v of_o christ_n to_o one_o of_o the_o which_o we_o must_v run_v at_o the_o length_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o to_o life_n or_o perdition_n 15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o shepes_fw-mi clothe_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n beware_v c._n this_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a admonition_n declare_v that_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v deceive_v then_o to_o obey_v and_o harken_v to_o wholesome_a counsel_n for_o of_o our_o own_o free_a will_n we_o incline_v to_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n yea_o and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o deceiver_n yet_o we_o seduce_v and_o beguile_v ourselves_o by_o these_o word_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v teach_v that_o always_o his_o church_n be_v subject_n to_o diverse_a seducinge_n &_o so_o to_o be_v dangerous_a for_o some_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n except_o they_o be_v vigilant_a &_o diligent_a to_o beware_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v hope_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o happy_a state_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o strife_n and_o trouble_n therefore_o he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o persist_v and_o continue_v if_o they_o covet_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o avoid_v the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o church_n exercise_v with_o a_o continual_a warfare_n in_o this_o world_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o very_a end_n docillitie_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a as_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v with_o his_o word_n but_o also_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v arm_v because_o often_o time_n it_o be_v assault_v of_o sathan_n this_o true_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n ãâ¦ã_o but_o because_o false_a teacher_n do_v arise_v except_o we_o watch_v diligent_o and_o be_v arm_v with_o constancy_n we_o may_v easy_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o flock_n to_o the_o which_o pertain_v the_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o the_o sheep_n do_v here_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n ãâ¦ã_o and_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n but_o to_o fly_v from_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v discourage_v or_o trouble_v when_o wolf_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o sheepefoulde_n of_o christ_n when_o false_a prophet_n go_v about_o to_o deface_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o rather_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o to_o watch_v for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n bid_v they_o beware_v wherefore_o if_o our_o own_o slothfulness_n ââ¦o_v not_o trouble_v we_o we_o shall_v easy_o eschew_v all_o trap_n and_o snare_n and_o true_o without_o this_o trust_n we_o can_v not_o be_v bold_a enough_o to_o beware_v now_o when_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o frustrate_v our_o expectation_n by_o any_o of_o the_o assalte_v of_o sathan_n let_v we_o go_v on_o without_o fear_n craââ¦inge_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n which_o seal_v our_o heart_n with_o faith_n of_o he_o truth_n and_o bewray_v the_o wile_n &_o deceit_n of_o satan_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v beguile_v of_o false_a prophet_n c._n a_o prophet_n be_v take_v for_o the_o teacher_n show_v forth_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v contrary_a which_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v a_o show_n of_o a_o prophet_n there_o shall_v arise_v say_v christ_n false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n 14._o and_o shall_v do_v great_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceyvod_fw-la which_o come_v to_o you_o m._n that_o be_v which_o join_v themselves_o unto_o you_o and_o fain_a then selue_o to_o be_v on_o your_o side_n be_v neither_o call_v nor_o send_v of_o the_o which_o prophet_n the_o lord_n complain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v i_o send_v not_o prophet_n and_o yet_o they_o go_v in_o sheep_n clothe_n c._n here_o he_o note_v their_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n 23._o they_o fain_o say_v he_o they_o self_n to_o be_v sheep_n when_o as_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o christ_n show_v that_o deceiver_n want_v not_o their_o coullered_a cloak_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v m._n these_o false_a prophet_n paul_n also_o do_v depaynt_a 20_o i_o know_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o after_o my_o departure_n there_o shall_v come_v wolf_n among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n moreover_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o beseech_v you_o brother_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n devission_n &_o geve_v occasion_n of_o evil_a contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o 16._o serve_v not_o
knit_v to_o a_o constant_a mind_n that_o it_o will_v not_o one_o inch_n geve_v place_n to_o any_o temptation_n for_o all_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n which_o dig_v not_o inward_o even_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o themselves_o hypocrisy_n which_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n bu._n the_o sand_n signify_v false_a hypocrisy_n feign_a sanctimony_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o arise_v of_o the_o same_o as_o trust_v in_o creature_n invocation_n of_o saint_n choice_n of_o meat_n and_o apparel_n fast_n hypocritical_a prayer_n and_o such_o like_a who_o soever_o trust_v in_o these_o make_v a_o sandy_a and_o frail_a fickle_a foundation_n there_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n thou_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n and_o other_o also_o like_v unto_o these_o thou_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n thou_o draw_v water_n in_o a_o siue_fw-la thou_o cast_v stone_n against_o the_o wind_n which_o all_o be_v speak_v against_o those_o and_o apply_v to_o they_o which_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o to_o none_o effect_n 27_o and_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o blood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o hypocrite_n c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v signify_v that_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n can_v well_o be_v distinguish_v from_o hypocrisy_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o come_v to_o a_o trial_n for_o the_o temptation_n wherewith_o we_o be_v prove_v be_v like_a unto_o flood_n or_o troublesome_a wave_n which_o easy_o overwhelm_v unconstant_a mind_n who_o lightness_n in_o calm_a weather_n be_v not_o know_v 28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n c._n when_o he_o have_v give_v the_o people_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o doctrine_n every_o man_n that_o hear_v he_o be_v amaze_v because_o a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a majesty_n do_v draw_v unto_o it_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n bu._n the_o talk_n of_o christ_n be_v lively_a fervent_a and_o pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o move_v the_o hearer_n and_o special_o because_o it_o be_v new_a in_o the_o people_n ear_n whereupon_o they_o say_v afterward_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v this_o ââ¦_n what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n command_v he_o the_o foul_a spirit_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o ââ¦_n the_o multitude_n therefore_o be_v amaze_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o a_o majesty_n in_o the_o which_o doctrine_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v include_v 29_o for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_a power_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n m._n some_o expound_v this_o place_n so_o as_o though_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v say_v that_o christ_n therefore_o teach_v with_o authority_n because_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o forbid_v that_o which_o the_o law_n grant_v and_o require_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v not_o think_v the_o .5_o chapter_n before_o so_o to_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o same_o but_o if_o they_o mark_v well_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o do_v restore_v the_o law_n which_o before_o be_v break_v and_o obscure_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o his_o former_a place_n wherefore_o other_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o do_v understand_v this_o sentence_n say_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v a_o certain_a vigour_n and_o force_n of_o perfect_a doctrine_n &_o verity_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n do_v instruct_v the_o people_n stand_a before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o the_o people_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v obscure_a feeble_a and_o cold_a e._n and_o trewe_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o the_o which_o we_o read_v the_o authority_n do_v signify_v power_n and_o right_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n b._n but_o here_o it_o signify_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n pierce_a the_o heart_n which_o pertain_v to_o chryst_n and_o the_o true_a minister_n although_o not_o by_o like_a measure_n for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o by_o measure_n and_o some_o have_v the_o same_o more_o plentiful_o than_o other_o some_o the_o eight_o chapter_n when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n much_o people_n follow_v he_o when_o he_o be_v c._n now_o matthew_n come_v to_o the_o pith_n of_o the_o history_n before_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o the_o mount_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o many_o principelle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o mount_n he_o heal_v a_o leper_n the_o which_o miracle_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v also_o declare_v although_o they_o show_v not_o the_o time_n much_o people_n m._n the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o follow_v flock_v and_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o little_a before_o as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v say_v 4._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o the_o ten_o city_n mulââ¦_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n &_o from_o jury_n and_o from_o the_o region_n that_o lie_v beyond_o jordane_n notwithstanding_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v note_v who_o for_o a_o time_n have_v a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o when_o persecution_n come_v they_o fly_v and_o be_v sudden_o go_v 2_o and_o lo_o there_o come_v a_o leper_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v master_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o lo_o there_o come_v c._n in_o this_o true_o appear_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d that_o only_o with_o his_o word_n and_o the_o touch_a of_o his_o hand_n he_o sudden_o put_v away_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o man_n m._n by_o such_o work_n of_o miracle_n great_a faith_n credit_n and_o authority_n be_v get_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o without_o cause_n be_v the_o heal_v of_o body_n join_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n ââ¦e_n not_o only_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n the_o which_o he_o will_v plain_o declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o everlasting_a life_n c._n but_o although_o the_o leprosy_n be_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n then_o that_o which_o the_o physician_n call_v elephanthiasis_n in_o greek_a which_o leprosy_n also_o make_v amans_fw-la skin_n like_v unto_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o elephant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v welenough_o know_v that_o this_o disease_n be_v incurable_a for_o if_o it_o continue_v any_o long_a time_n it_o be_v seldom_o hear_v or_o see_v that_o any_o man_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o which_o worship_v he_o say_v b._n what_o signify_v here_o to_o worship_n 1._o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n do_v show_v which_o declare_v this_o same_o history_n mark_v in_o stead_n of_o he_o worship_v have_v he_o bow_v the_o knee_n 5._o or_o kneel_v down_o luke_n say_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n on_o his_o face_n 17._o also_o the_o samaritane_n which_o be_v cleanse_v when_o he_o return_v to_o geve_v thanks_n 5._o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o simon_n peter_n fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n also_o c._n the_o leper_n therefore_o by_o bow_v of_o his_o knee_n show_v some_o sign_n of_o reverence_n we_o do_v know_v that_o adoration_n be_v a_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o they_o in_o the_o east_n part_n wherefore_o many_o think_v that_o the_o leper_n do_v not_o worship_n christ_n in_o his_o mind_n with_o any_o divine_a worship_n but_o do_v honourable_o salute_v he_o as_o some_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n but_o with_o what_o affection_n he_o worship_v christ_n we_o dispute_v not_o but_o what_o he_o object_v unto_o he_o we_o see_v namely_o that_o he_o can_v make_v he_o clean_o if_o he_o will_v by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v show_v that_o he_o attribute_v more_o unto_o he_o than_o appertain_v unto_o a_o man_n for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a power_n which_o only_o with_o a_o word_n or_o beck_n can_v restore_v health_n unto_o man_n but_o whether_o the_o leprous_a man_n do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v endue_v
demand_v by_o what_o authority_n christ_n take_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n upon_o he_o but_o they_o without_o any_o inquisition_n feign_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n make_v haste_n rash_o to_o condemn_v he_o b._n they_o understand_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o scribe_n be_v more_o holy_a and_o religious_a than_o a_o great_a many_o namely_o then_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o they_o can_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o indulgence_n they_o can_v forgive_v sin_n for_o such_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n man._n only_o the_o lord_n remit_v and_o forgive_v sin_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v only_o pronounce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v forgive_v and_o will_v forgive_v sin_n for_o all_o power_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o ever_o &_o the_o ministry_n the_o minister_n only_o as_o concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n ââ¦0_n 4_o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o thought_n he_o say_v why_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n when_o jesus_n see_v their_o thought_n s._n this_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o metaphor_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n for_o to_o know_v or_o understand_v so_o that_o this_o sentence_n when_o he_o see_v their_o thought_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v when_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n theophilacte_n use_v this_o word_n see_v but_o chrisostome_n have_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o same_o know_v why_o think_v you_o evil_a ãâ¦ã_o c._n now_o christ_n show_v a_o plain_n token_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o that_o he_o bewray_v their_o thought_n for_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v within_o the_o man_n christ_n tarry_v not_o till_o they_o utter_v and_o declare_v their_o mind_n but_o do_v prevent_v they_o before_o whereupon_o they_o may_v see_v that_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o god_n only_o that_o be_v to_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o thoughe_n of_o man_n mark_v therefore_o say_v that_o he_o know_v and_o perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n their_o thought_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n pierce_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o they_o think_v evel_a in_o their_o heart_n not_o because_o it_o grieve_v they_o to_o have_v that_o transfer_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o god_n do_v only_o take_v unto_o himself_o but_o because_o so_o proud_o and_o malicious_o they_o reject_v god_n so_o merciful_o offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o 5_o for_o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v m._n christ_n prove_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o that_o by_o the_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o no_o deceiver_n or_o false_a prophet_n can_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o whether_o be_v easy_a say_v he_o to_o say_v and_o so_o forth_o c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o it_o be_v as_o haââ¦de_v a_o matter_n to_o restore_v a_o dead_a body_n to_o limb_n as_o to_o remit_v sin_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a to_o you_o that_o i_o remit_v sin_n when_o i_o do_v the_o other_o m._n if_o i_o have_v say_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n arise_v and_o walk_v you_o will_v not_o have_v accuse_v i_o of_o blasphemy_n but_o when_o i_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o i_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n wherefore_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o remit_v sin_n now_o answer_v you_o which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v most_o easy_a namely_o not_o only_o to_o restore_v and_o help_v this_o sick_a person_n be_v incurable_a out_o of_o hand_n with_o a_o word_n but_o also_o in_o a_o moment_n without_o touch_v and_o prayer_n to_o make_v he_o perfect_a and_o sound_o or_o whether_o with_o a_o word_n to_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n objection_n c._n notwithstanding_o christ_n seem_v not_o to_o reason_n very_o perfect_o because_o look_v how_o much_o the_o soul_n do_v excel_v the_o body_n so_o much_o do_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n excel_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v apply_v his_o talk_n to_o their_o capacity_n answer_n who_o as_o they_o be_v sensible_a so_o they_o be_v more_o move_v by_o external_a sign_n then_o by_o all_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o pertain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n so_o in_o another_o place_n 5._o he_o prove_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o force_n to_o quicken_v man_n because_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v with_o his_o word_n raise_v man_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n this_o argument_n therefore_o be_v of_o force_n enough_o to_o refel_v and_o confute_v they_o who_o esteem_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o visible_a miracle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o lawful_o he_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n when_o he_o restore_v his_o health_n and_o strength_n to_o he_o again_o because_o out_o of_o this_o effect_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n appear_v 6_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o earth_n then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v unto_o thy_o house_n but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v m._n christ_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v no_o blasphemer_n but_o that_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n and_o can_v do_v it_o again_o by_o his_o just_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o he_o which_o do_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v do_v not_o amiss_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n the_o greek_a word_n for_o the_o which_o we_o read_v power_n signify_v both_o power_n and_o right_a christ_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o divine_a right_a sin_n not_o by_o any_o unjust_a or_o usurp_a power_n c._n this_o power_n therefore_o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o differ_v far_o from_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v and_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n use_v for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o remit_v sin_n as_o they_o do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v remit_v when_o they_o promulgate_v the_o ambassage_n commit_v unto_o they_o a._n as_o we_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o this_o grace_n but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man._n z._n this_o periphrasis_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_v man_n and_o like_a unto_o us._n question_n c._n but_o to_o what_o end_n pertain_v the_o restraint_n in_o earth_n for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o get_v pardon_n here_o except_o the_o same_o may_v as_o well_o be_v grant_v in_o heaven_n and_o ratify_v there_o answer_n christ_n speak_v thus_o because_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v seek_v a_o far_o of_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o we_o dare_v not_o presume_v at_o any_o time_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o except_o he_o approach_v show_v himself_o familiar_a unto_o we_o now_o because_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v the_o present_a grace_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n he_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n in_o earth_n because_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a which_o before_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v hide_v above_o the_o cloud_n b._n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v this_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v whole_o depend_v on_o he_o which_o only_o can_v save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n then_o he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n a._n now_o the_o lord_n tourn_v himself_o to_o the_o sick_a man_n declare_v of_o how_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v when_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o arise_v take_v up_o his_o bed_n &_o to_o get_v he_o home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n 7_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n m._n je_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v void_a of_o force_n and_o effect_n chââ_n
wherefore_o the_o evangelist_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v understand_v who_o place_v peter_n and_o andrew_n or_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o no_o other_o consideration_n then_o because_o they_o be_v first_o in_o vocation_n and_o calling_n c._n very_o fond_o therefore_o the_o roman_a bishop_n build_v their_o suppremacy_n upon_o this_o place_n but_o admit_v grant_v place_n that_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o force_n among_o twelve_o shall_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n admit_v that_o he_o be_v first_o number_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v chief_a or_o excel_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n a._n of_o this_o word_n peter_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n how_o this_o andrew_n come_v at_o the_o first_o unto_o christ_n 1._o saint_n john_n plain_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n declare_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebed_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v only_o james_n which_o be_v of_o zebede_n and_o leave_v out_o this_o word_n son_n but_o the_o old_a intepretour_n because_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o article_n put_v it_o in_o we_o may_v read_v of_o this_o man_n death_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n 12._o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v .21_o as_o he_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o golpel_n which_o he_o write_v 3_o philippe_n and_o bartholomewe_n thomas_n and_o matthew_n which_o be_v the_o publican_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphae_fw-la and_o lebbeus_n who_o surname_n be_v thaddeus_n phillippe_n and_o bartholomewe_n bu._n these_o be_v two_o grave_n and_o excellent_a man_n although_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thomas_n this_o be_v that_o thomas_n didimus_n 20._o which_o after_o the_o resurrection_n touch_v the_o perfect_v body_n of_o christ_n matthew_z which_o have_v be_v a_o p._n a._n the_o interpreter_n add_v this_o word_n have_v be_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a m._n for_o by_o this_o remembrance_n or_o rehearsal_n mathewe_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n show_v himself_o thankful_a for_o the_o inestimable_a mercy_n of_o christ_n towards_o he_o which_o turn_v not_o away_o his_o face_n from_o a_o publican_n but_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o grace_n hereby_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o hide_v and_o obscure_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o happen_v unto_o we_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o 15._o although_o it_o be_v to_o our_o own_o reproach_n for_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o a_o publican_n he_o be_v make_v a_o apostell_n a._n so_o paul_n in_o diverse_a place_n rehearse_v what_o he_o be_v before_o his_o call_n to_o enlarge_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n m._n also_o note_n that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n add_v not_o to_o matthew_n the_o name_n of_o a_o publican_n for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o man_n remember_v his_o own_o fault_n then_o another_o do_v it_o but_o we_o in_o these_o day_n use_v the_o contrary_a for_o we_o hide_v our_o own_o fault_n and_o bewray_v all_o that_o we_o can_v by_o other_o man_n if_o it_o touch_v the_o hurt_n of_o their_o good_a name_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphe_fw-la he_o be_v call_v james_n the_o son_n of_o alphe_fw-la to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n of_o some_o he_o be_v call_v james_n the_o less_o or_o the_o young_a and_o lebbeus_n who_o surname_n be_v taddeus_fw-la bu._n this_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v three_o name_n for_o he_o be_v call_v judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o thaddeus_n and_o lebbeus_n 4_o simon_n of_o canaan_n and_o judas_n iscarioth_n which_o also_o betray_v he_o simon_n of_o canaan_n bu._n this_o simon_n of_o canaan_n be_v so_o call_v of_o cana_n 1._o a_o town_n in_o gallilae_n as_o hierom_n think_v luke_n say_v that_o his_o surname_n be_v zelotes_n for_o cana_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o latin_a zelus_n which_o be_v in_o english_a zeal_n so_o that_o of_o zelus_n he_o be_v call_v zelotes_n and_o judas_n iscarioth_n m._n he_o be_v so_o call_v either_o of_o the_o town_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o else_o of_o the_o tribe_n which_o be_v call_v isachar_n which_o also_o betray_v he_o a._n this_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v anticipation_n by_o the_o which_o we_o do_v common_o prevent_v that_o which_o follow_v with_o some_o note_n or_o title_n as_o this_o also_o ââ¦_n it_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o anoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o she_o hear_v m._n here_o also_o we_o must_v note_v soon_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n so_o holy_a so_o pure_a and_o clean_o but_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v find_v some_o evil_a person_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o for_o one_o evil_a man_n sake_n we_o reject_v not_o all_o the_o good_a and_o that_o for_o judas_n sake_n we_o reject_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n ââ¦_n for_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o faithful_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n until_o the_o high_a judge_n come_v and_o separate_v the_o goat_n from_o the_o sheep_n this_o lewd_a and_o filthy_a person_n defile_v not_o the_o integrity_n &_o ministry_n of_o saint_n how_o great_a soever_o his_o transgression_n be_v let_v we_o therefore_o note_n that_o godly_a virtuous_a and_o honest_a man_n be_v not_o always_o defile_v by_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a special_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o wickedness_n neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o worse_o for_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n 5_o jesus_n send_v forth_o these_o twelve_o in_o number_n who_o he_o command_v say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n jesus_n send_v forth_o these_o twelve_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v that_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o with_o commandment_n &_o straight_o charge_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v here_o by_o and_o by_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o word_n scent_n because_o the_o prophet_n make_v mention_v oftentimes_o of_o send_v and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o expound_v this_o word_n say_v thus_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ââ¦_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n neither_o be_v the_o apostel_n great_a than_o he_o which_o send_v he_o apoââ¦_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o declare_v his_o commandment_n to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n c._n here_o more_o plain_o appear_v that_o which_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n pertain_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o make_v the_o jew_n to_o hear_v christ_n attentive_o by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o now_o he_o do_v limit_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o afterward_o to_o sound_v forth_o their_o voice_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n 15._o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n 17._o for_o god_n make_v a_o special_a covenant_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o that_o for_o the_o promise_n sake_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n 2._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v they_o will_v he_o have_v it_o preach_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 16._o he_o give_v they_o this_o general_a commission_n say_v go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n m._n saint_n paul_n to_o confirm_v this_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o but_o because_o you_o put_v the_o same_o from_o you_o 13._o &_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n behold_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_v sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o city_n of_o
brother_n shall_v hate_v another_o yet_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n i_o be_o not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n 22_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v hear_v our_o saviour_n christ_n foreshow_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n mathââ¦_n that_o be_v of_o all_o evil_a man_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v for_o my_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o i_o as_o be_v show_v before_o here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christian_n so_o to_o live_v so_o to_o behave_v themselves_o and_o so_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n only_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v man._n this_o therefore_o be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o we_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n they_o be_v we_o his_o then_o be_v we_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n we_o labour_v and_o suffer_v rebuke_n 4_o because_o we_o have_v a_o steadfast_a hope_n in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v but_o he_o that_o continue_v ââ¦de_fw-fr b._n this_o promise_n of_o health_n be_v a_o great_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n in_o so_o much_o that_o how_o great_a so_o ever_o the_o danger_n be_v if_o faith_n be_v present_a it_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o a_o discourage_v faint_a heart_n for_o he_o that_o only_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n commit_n himself_o under_o the_o tuition_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o i_o say_v at_o the_o length_n shall_v be_v safe_a although_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o death_n &_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n this_o safety_n &_o health_n be_v promise_v not_o by_o resist_v 1._o but_o by_o suffer_v as_o the_o lord_n more_o plain_o in_o another_o place_n declare_v say_v in_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n this_o true_o be_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n they_o which_o fight_v under_o prince_n be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o victory_n ââ¦eââ¦_n but_o christ_n here_o promise_v victory_n without_o all_o doubt_n to_o they_o that_o fight_v to_o the_o end_n a._n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o fear_v or_o doubt_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n rise_v against_o we_o because_o a_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a end_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o our_o salvation_n ãâã_d if_o we_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a patience_n which_o continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n many_o man_n say_v be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n continual_o trewly_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o suffer_v the_o trouble_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o christ_n sake_n may_v continue_v without_o yrkesomness_n to_o the_o last_o cast_v yea_o to_o the_o very_a end_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o long_o 9_o but_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o end_n hereupon_o the_o apostell_n say_v so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v 12._o also_o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v let_v down_o a._n and_o the_o weak_a knee_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n unto_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o captain_n and_o fynisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o forth_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o silver_n i_o and_o to_o saint_n before_o he_o attain_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o silver_n do_v he_o not_o lose_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o travail_v yes_o undoubted_o what_o do_v it_o proof_n the_o ronner_n to_o run_v if_o he_o faint_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o race_n shall_v he_o have_v the_o game_n or_o reward_n no_o undoubted_o not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o do_v the_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o place_n exhort_v we_o to_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n 6_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v weak_a or_o feeble_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o which_o receive_v by_o faith_n &_o patience_n the_o inheritance_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v everlasting_a life_n after_o the_o travail_n &_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n 23_o but_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o a_o other_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v when_o they_o persecute_v question_n c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n prevent_v that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v thus_o if_o we_o must_v bear_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o end_n chest_n answer_v answer_n although_o you_o can_v be_v no_o where_o in_o peace_n and_o safeguard_n yet_o must_v you_o not_o despair_v but_o when_o you_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o place_n you_o must_v prove_v and_o try_v whether_o your_o work_n and_o labour_n may_v take_v place_n in_o a_o other_o but_o certain_a interpreter_n be_v deceive_v which_o think_v here_o that_o this_o be_v a_o bare_a permission_n or_o sufferance_n when_o as_o christ_n rather_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v for_o he_o which_o have_v suffer_v one_o persecution_n will_v willing_o geve_v over_o by_o &_o by_o like_v unto_o a_o old_a beat_a soldier_n which_o be_v once_o maim_v in_o the_o war_n go_v no_o more_o to_o the_o same_o but_o live_v on_o his_o pension_n at_o home_n in_o peace_n end_n but_o christ_n here_o give_v no_o such_o vacation_n and_o ease_n to_o his_o soldier_n but_o will_v have_v they_o without_o cease_v to_o pass_v through_o to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v short_a the_o apostle_n be_v command_v so_o soon_o as_o one_o battle_n be_v do_v to_o begin_v a_o new_a &_o not_o to_o think_v themselves_o absolve_v or_o dismiss_v for_o fight_n two_o or_o three_o field_n neither_o be_v they_o permit_v to_o flee_v into_o cave_n &_o den_n where_o they_o may_v lie_v idle_a but_o although_o their_o labour_n come_v not_o to_o good_a success_n in_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n exhort_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o m._n that_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o kingdom_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o one_o place_n they_o preach_v the_o same_o in_o a_o other_o without_o delay_n c._n but_o under_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v also_o some_o liberty_n grant_v for_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v of_o fly_a persecution_n all_o that_o fly_n persecution_n eschew_v be_v not_o presyse_o to_o be_v condemn_v neither_o be_v flye_v in_o all_o point_n without_o exception_n lawful_a many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o time_n paste_n be_v to_o earnest_n in_o this_o point_n which_o condemn_v flight_n in_o persecution_n no_o less_o than_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o deny_v christ_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a some_o part_n of_o ignominy_n shall_v redound_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n again_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v without_o difference_n or_o exception_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o persecution_n between_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o the_o hire_v servant_n we_o must_v observe_v therefore_o the_o mean_a which_o saint_n augustin_n prescribe_v to_o honoratus_n honor._n lest_o any_o man_n forsake_v his_o abode_n or_o hold_n for_o fear_n shall_v either_o betray_v his_o flock_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n or_o else_o geve_v a_o cowardly_a example_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o let_v no_o man_n rash_o danger_n himself_o if_o any_o urgent_a matter_n require_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pastor_n venture_v his_o life_n for_o the_o flock_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o great_a necessity_n it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o absence_n may_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n this_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o send_v out_o of_o the_o disciple_n but_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a apostleship_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o there_o be_v some_o hardness_n what_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n here_o signify_v some_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v such_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v look_v for_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o
to_o have_v in_o time_n the_o upper_a band_n overcome_v how_o much_o so_o ever_o man_n seek_v to_o oppress_v the_o same_o although_o this_o doctrine_n be_v sometime_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n open_o notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v reject_v it_o be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o secret_a corner_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v publish_v open_o the_o which_o thing_n as_o we_o know_v within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o because_o this_o promise_n may_v refresh_v and_o cheer_n up_o their_o mind_n christ_n exhort_v they_o bold_o and_o manly_a to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v although_o the_o gospel_n as_o yet_o seem_v unto_o they_o base_a and_o contemptible_a but_o to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o same_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v ope_a a._n the_o old_a latin_a translation_n add_v in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o the_o which_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o mark_n be_v speak_v peradventure_o at_o a_o other_o time_n &_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n notwithstanding_o because_o they_o be_v short_a sentence_n the_o matter_n may_v agree_v with_o this_o place_n of_o matthew_n 14._o for_o after_o that_o chryst_n there_o have_v command_v the_o apostle_n to_o manifest_v their_o light_n unto_o all_o man_n even_o as_o burn_a candle_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o there_o be_v nothing_o secret_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v 8._o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v kindle_v as_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n to_o the_o apostle_n 12._o that_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o their_o ministry_n it_o may_v shine_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n m._n yet_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o other_o use_n of_o this_o proverb_n which_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o which_o make_v great_o for_o their_o consolation_n which_o suffer_v injury_n which_o consolation_n be_v that_o a_o day_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v manifest_v &_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n their_o innocency_n which_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v hide_v the_o example_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v joseph_n david_n susanna_n &_o other_o the_o other_o use_n of_o this_o proverb_n serve_v to_o make_v we_o shine_v &_o avoid_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a because_o that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o lie_v in_o secret_a as_o say_v his_o paul_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o judge_v before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n ââ¦_n which_o shall_v lighten_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o darkness_n &_o shall_v bewray_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n of_o all_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n 27_o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o the_o light_n and_o what_o you_o here_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n top_n m._n christ_n now_o go_v forward_o to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o think_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v in_o secret_a or_o that_o they_o hide_v not_o that_o in_o darkness_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o you_o in_o darkness_n that_o be_v when_o you_o be_v together_o alone_o will_v i_o have_v make_v manifest_a that_o be_v i_o will_v have_v you_o preach_v they_o open_o in_o the_o light_n to_o all_o man_n where_o you_o must_v now_o cast_v away_o all_o fear_n &_o show_v yourselves_o abroad_o b._n he_o set_v here_o light_a against_o darkness_n he_o join_v to_o the_o ear_n hear_v &_o to_o the_o house_n top_n preach_v he_o mean_v by_o speak_v in_o darkness_n to_o commit_v somewhat_o to_o the_o mind_n by_o secret_a talk_n therefore_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o light_n which_o tell_v open_o &_o plain_o the_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v even_o so_o to_o here_o or_o tell_v in_o the_o ear_n be_v to_o receive_v or_o commit_v somewhat_o by_o private_a meet_v together_o for_o man_n use_v common_o to_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o other_o man_n therefore_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o house_n top_n be_v to_o disclose_v to_o all_o man_n that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o &_o open_o manifest_o and_o plain_o to_o utter_v that_o which_o be_v before_o give_v they_o in_o secret_a this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o region_n where_o their_o house_n be_v so_o build_v that_o a_o man_n may_v stand_v or_o walk_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o they_o the_o ridge_n of_o the_o house_n be_v flat_a and_o leaded_a much_o like_o our_o gallery_n whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n thus_o ââ¦_n when_o thou_o build_v a_o new_a house_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o battelment_n or_o wall_n about_o the_o roof_n or_o top_n of_o thy_o house_n that_o thou_o lade_v not_o blood_n upon_o thy_o house_n if_o many_o fall_n there_o from_o judgââ¦_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o read_v thus_o and_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n about_o three_o thousand_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o behold_v while_o samson_n play_v 28_o and_o fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n &_o body_n into_o hell_n and_o fear_v you_o not_o b_o hitherto_o christ_n have_v arm_v his_o apostle_n against_o the_o fear_v of_o infamy_n c._n and_o now_o with_o a_o singular_a reason_n he_o animate_v &_o encourage_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n because_o man_n ought_v to_o despise_v this_o vain_a &_o mortal_a life_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o immortal_a &_o heavenly_a life_n whereunto_o they_o be_v create_v ââ¦aine_n for_o here_o consist_v the_o some_o if_o the_o faithful_a way_n &_o consider_v wherefore_o they_o be_v bear_v &_o what_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o careful_o seek_v after_o this_o earthy_a and_o terrene_a life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o full_a and_o fruitful_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v dead_a with_o they_o which_o depart_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o tyrant_n &_o seek_v not_o to_o put_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n a_o brutish_a and_o beastly_a stupor_n and_o dullness_n which_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n make_v they_o to_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v note_v the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o two_o contrary_a fear_n if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v choke_v by_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v in_o man_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o we_o attribute_v then_o more_o unto_o they_o then_o unto_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o it_o follow_v hereuppon_o that_o we_o reject_v the_o eternal_a &_o celestial_a life_n make_v ourselves_o like_o bruit_n beast_n only_o go_v have_v power_n of_o everlasting_a life_n &_o death_n he_o we_o neglect_v because_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n do_v withdraw_v our_o mind_n do_v it_o not_o plain_o appear_v that_o we_o esteem_v more_o our_o corruptible_a body_n &_o the_o life_n thereof_o than_o the_o everlasting_a state_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n seem_v nothing_o so_o precious_a unto_o we_o as_o do_v the_o momentany_a &_o vanysh_v shadow_n of_o this_o corporal_a life_n thus_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o chryst_n must_v be_v resolve_v understand_v you_o that_o immortal_a soul_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v only_a subject_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n come_v not_o into_o the_o power_n of_o man_n wherefore_o let_v not_o your_o faith_n quail_v for_o no_o terror_n or_o threaten_n of_o man_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n do_v prevail_v in_o the_o conflict_n but_o only_o because_o we_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o body_n then_o of_o the_o soul_n &_o less_o of_o everlasting_a life_n then_o of_o a_o shadow_n which_o kill_v the_o body_n c._n where_o as_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n do_v attribute_v unto_o man_n power_n to_o kill_v it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o grant_v for_o god_n do_v oft-times_o geve_v liberty_n unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o power_n desperate_a may_v venture_v desperate_o upon_o every_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o harm_n but_o it_o
in_o they_o be_v mad_a and_o rage_v against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v their_o impiety_n which_o before_o lie_v a_o sleep_v be_v now_o awake_v and_o stir_v up_o so_o that_o christ_n which_o proper_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o tumult_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v here_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v wicked_a i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o of_o i_o to_o think_v that_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v such_o peace_n as_o the_o world_n look_v for_o and_o desire_v namely_o a_o secure_a voluptuous_a and_o luxurious_a peace_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o fautor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n no_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n bu._n christ_n true_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n ââ¦_n for_o he_o give_v peace_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o he_o leave_v to_o they_o peace_n but_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o geve_v yea_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o abide_v but_o hate_v godly_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o which_o we_o agree_v with_o god_n who_o wrath_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v appease_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o therefore_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o we_o avoid_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o agree_v with_o all_o good_a man_n and_o we_o contend_v against_o all_o evel_a and_o perverse_a man_n the_o mundane_a peace_n have_v respect_n to_o nothing_o but_o to_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o world_n s._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o conditition_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o stir_v up_o discord_n among_o man_n geneââ¦_n although_o not_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o devil_n hate_v that_o be_v christ_n who_o heel_n the_o serpent_n seek_v to_o hurt_v moreover_o because_o the_o gospel_n reprove_v the_o world_n and_o the_o wickedness_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v hate_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o world_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evel_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o sword_n that_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o war_n by_o occasion_n c._n hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v how_o wicked_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n which_o do_v not_o only_o despise_v so_o precious_a a_o gift_n and_o jewel_n but_o also_o impute_v to_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a when_o as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o right_a way_n the_o straight_a path_n and_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o all_o virtue_n to_o all_o quietness_n and_o to_o direct_v our_o step_n to_o the_o everlasting_a life_n in_o heaven_n 35_o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o the_o mother_n in_o law_n for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v e._n the_o greek_a word_n for_o the_o which_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v separate_v signify_v to_o divide_v that_o into_o two_o which_o before_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v in_o one_o the_o which_o thing_n chrisostom_n also_o note_v write_v upon_o this_o place_n furthermore_o in_o this_o place_n man_n be_v put_v for_o son_n accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o he_o say_v a_o man_n against_o his_o father_n m._n to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v express_v and_o declare_v that_o this_o discord_n shall_v not_o be_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n or_o wont_a sort_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o nature_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v separate_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n which_o he_o come_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o among_o those_o person_n there_o be_v chief_o wont_a to_o arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n bitter_a and_o cruel_a contention_n for_o the_o more_o the_o person_n by_o nature_n be_v join_v together_o the_o great_a and_o more_o sharp_a be_v the_o contention_n between_o they_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o son_n of_o but_o reject_v of_o the_o father_n by_o and_o by_o mutual_a discord_n do_v arise_v which_o in_o deed_n do_v proper_o spring_v of_o the_o dissimilitude_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o lord_n himself_o for_o this_o happen_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n teach_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o their_o child_n &_o the_o heart_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o father_n ââ¦hriââ¦e_v and_o true_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o before_o be_v join_v together_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n separate_v and_o divide_v into_o contrary_a part_n a._n to_o conclude_v curse_v be_v that_o peace_n who_o bond_n be_v not_o the_o only_a truth_n of_o christ_n 36_o and_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n bu._n this_o do_v the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o time_n paste_v of_o the_o household_n that_o be_v special_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n shall_v be_v afterward_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n one_o to_o a_o other_o so_o that_o christ_n foreshow_v that_o they_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o such_o confusion_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v and_o all_o humanity_n quite_o banish_v for_o when_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n do_v bewail_v the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o enemy_n shall_v be_v of_o their_o own_o house_n 7._o he_o declare_v the_o destruction_n and_o confusion_n to_o come_v the_o like_o our_o saviour_n christ_n affirm_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o his_o gospel_n be_v preach_v which_o at_o a_o other_o time_n have_v be_v incredible_a bu._n but_o here_o the_o godly_a have_v great_a need_n of_o wisdom_n and_o wariness_n be_v conversant_a among_o they_o with_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o safeguard_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v seek_v for_o help_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n c._n neither_o do_v christ_n mean_a that_o this_o shall_v endure_v always_o that_o they_o of_o one_o household_n shall_v have_v dissension_n still_o among_o themselves_o for_o the_o gospel_n as_o certain_a curious_a man_n imagine_v who_o think_v that_o they_o can_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n without_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o their_o parent_n from_o their_o wife_n child_n and_o household_n but_o rather_o all_o lawful_a conjunction_n be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n christ_n only_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v so_o often_o as_o such_o debate_n and_o discord_n happen_v but_o rather_o to_o consider_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v comfort_v themselves_o again_o 37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n c._n because_o this_o be_v very_o straight_a and_o sharp_a for_o amam_fw-la to_o make_v those_o his_o enemy_n which_o shall_v by_o nature_n be_v most_o never_o unto_o he_o therefore_o christ_n say_v now_o that_o without_o it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v we_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n he_o hid_v we_o not_o put_v from_o we_o humane_a affection_n natural_a inclination_n or_o mutual_a love_n but_o only_o he_o go_v about_o to_o restrain_v all_o that_o be_v of_o such_o mutual_a love_n among_o man_n that_o godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n can_v not_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n let_v the_o husband_n therefore_o love_v the_o wife_n christ_n the_o father_n his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n his_o father_n but_o so_o that_o their_o humane_a love_n withdraw_v they_o not_o from_o the_o spiritual_a love_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o command_v bu._n all_o thing_n therefore_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v they_o never_o so_o precious_a never_o so_o dear_a unto_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o
lord_n name_v a_o most_o straight_a bond_n in_o the_o which_o he_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o as_o glory_n fame_n honour_n riches_n friend_n parent_n wife_n child_n good_n land_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v lent_fw-la unto_o we_o yea_o and_o in_o luke_n he_o use_v a_o more_o severe_a say_n 4._o if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o or_o forsake_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n sister_n and_o brother_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n but_o all_o in_o one_o sense_n r._n for_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o terreine_a and_o corporal_a felicity_n of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o hate_v in_o that_o place_n of_o luke_n be_v not_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n as_o to_o envy_v the_o parent_n the_o wife_n and_o child_n or_o in_o malice_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v they_o but_o thou_o must_v have_v such_o a_o affection_n towards_o they_o that_o thou_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o above_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o devout_a hatred_n we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n in_o abraham_n 22._o who_o have_v rather_o be_v cruel_a towards_o his_o only_a son_n even_o to_o the_o death_n than_o he_o will_v in_o any_o point_n show_v himself_o disobedient_a unto_o god_n c._n to_o be_v short_a if_o the_o love_n of_o our_o friend_n hinder_v we_o in_o follow_v christ_n we_o must_v bold_o resist_v the_o same_o 3._o as_o do_v s._n paul_n who_o account_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v vantage_n unto_o he_o loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o luke_n have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n m._n if_o a_o man_n know_v what_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n disciple_n he_o will_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bridle_n and_o overcove_v his_o affection_n 38_o and_o he_o which_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o c._n this_o our_o saviour_n add_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v his_o disciple_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o suffer_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n if_o we_o be_v trouble_v and_o vex_v because_o there_o be_v discord_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n between_o we_o and_o our_o parent_n and_o our_o child_n &_o our_o friend_n then_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o condition_n that_o christ_n do_v lay_v the_o cross_n upon_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n ââ¦tionââ¦ââ¦ther_n b._n for_o true_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n without_o cross_n &_o persecution_n wherefore_o he_o be_v more_o sure_a of_o nothing_o then_o of_o the_o cross_n ââ¦_n which_o earnest_o follow_v christ_n preach_v he_o and_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostell_n be_v most_o sure_a tââ¦_n all_o those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n c._n but_o under_o this_o cross_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v the_o fellow_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v bring_v great_a consolation_n to_o our_o mind_n for_o he_o say_v and_o follow_v i_o here_o let_v we_o learn_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o faithful_a must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v their_o master_n that_o be_v they_o must_v frame_v themselves_o according_a to_o his_o example_n the_o second_o be_v they_o must_v for_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o trouble_v &_o for_o all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o same_o never_o forsake_v he_o but_o with_o a_o sure_a faith_n follow_v his_o foot_n step_n even_o to_o the_o end_n the_o soldier_n be_v in_o the_o war_n will_v still_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o his_o captain_n even_o so_o we_o must_v always_o look_v on_o our_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n hebââ¦_n whereupon_o the_o apostell_n say_v look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o captain_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o abide_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n also_o say_v peââ¦_n see_v that_o you_o follow_v his_o footstep_n but_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v one_o alone_o but_o daily_o for_o he_o say_v lukââ¦_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o thââ¦_n b._n every_o man_n have_v this_o cross_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n either_o by_o prisonment_n banishment_n loss_n of_o good_n fire_n or_o sword_n and_o such_o like_a with_o the_o which_o the_o wicked_a one_o of_o this_o world_n from_o time_n to_o time_n cease_v not_o to_o vex_v and_o molest_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o cross_n be_v not_o that_o kind_n of_o castigation_n or_o punishment_n which_o many_o have_v in_o time_n paste_v lay_v upon_o themselves_o willing_o by_o whip_v or_o cruel_a beat_n of_o themselves_o or_o by_o abstain_v from_o meat_n &_o drink_v or_o by_o go_v barefoot_a which_o foolish_a superstitious_a act_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n ââ¦vain_a but_o that_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o 39_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n e._n that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o life_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v the_o same_o for_o my_o sake_n he_o true_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n c._n therefore_o jest_n that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o grevous_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v by_o itself_o have_v small_a effect_n christ_n in_o this_o sentence_n confirm_v it_o by_o two_o way_n for_o he_o pronounce_v that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o ware_n and_o circumspect_a when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v very_o well_o defend_v their_o limb_n they_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o same_o and_o lose_v it_o and_o again_o those_o which_o neglect_v their_o life_n nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v death_n shall_v have_v no_o loss_n because_o they_o shall_v save_v it_o e._n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o life_n for_o the_o life_n sake_n we_o do_v and_o undo_v all_o thing_n c._n so_o great_a love_n have_v we_o to_o the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v both_o promise_n and_o threathen_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v animate_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n to_o find_v the_o life_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o possess_v the_o same_o as_o in_o a_o sure_a haven_n to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o this_o earthly_a life_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v no_o danger_n but_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o vain_a trust_n in_o prosperity_n and_o think_v always_o that_o they_o be_v in_o good_a case_n when_o they_o suffer_v no_o trouble_n ââ¦en_o to_o such_o worlding_v i_o say_v death_n be_v a_o perpetual_a destruction_n contrariwise_o to_o the_o faithful_a which_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o death_n count_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o vain_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o these_o i_o say_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v with_o i_o also_o death_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o better_a life_n bu._n they_o which_o escape_v prisonment_n and_o death_n by_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n seem_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n to_o save_v their_o life_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v lose_v they_o and_o have_v provoke_v the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n &_o damnation_n upon_o they_o unless_o in_o time_n they_o repent_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o that_o manly_a stand_v to_o the_o fire_n lose_v his_o good_n forsake_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v lose_v his_o life_n when_o as_o he_o in_o deed_n have_v get_v everlasting_a life_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o ever_o for_o my_o sake_n c._n he_o say_v for_o my_o sake_n because_o there_o be_v many_o which_o die_v oftentimes_o rash_o for_o ambition_n sake_n for_o murder_n sake_n matter_n and_o some_o will_v seem_v to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n when_o they_o maintain_v heresy_n therefore_o i_o say_v christ_n add_v very_o well_o for_o my_o sake_n show_v unto_o we_o for_o what_o cause_n only_o we_o ought_v willing_o to_o suffer_v violent_a
decende_v to_o the_o rude_a multitude_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o the_o poison_a and_o canker_a malice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n do_v apere_fw-la even_o so_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o destruction_n with_o the_o head_n and_o great_a man_n we_o grant_v true_o that_o all_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v swell_v with_o a_o wrong_n and_o wicked_a trust_n in_o themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v through_o wisdom_n or_o the_o same_o of_o honesty_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v encourage_v by_o their_o honour_n or_o richesse_n or_o at_o jest_n by_o some_o great_a port_n that_o they_o bear_v in_o this_o world_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o note_v that_o chryst_n here_o without_o the_o name_n of_o vice_n do_v comprehend_v all_o which_o excel_v in_o wit_n and_o learn_v even_o as_o also_o he_o countethe_v it_o not_o a_o virtue_n to_o be_v a_o babe_n or_o a_o child_n for_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o give_v this_o rudiment_n and_o instruction_n of_o faith_n let_v not_o man_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o babyshe_n and_o childish_a behaviour_n which_o be_v voluntary_a but_o christ_n by_o this_o mean_n amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n in_o that_o he_o do_v voutchesafe_v to_o extend_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o lift_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dounghyll_n quââ¦_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n that_o sing_v wisdom_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v a_o let_v and_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o perceive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v defile_v and_o abuse_v the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o excellent_a wit_n be_v often_o time_n hinder_v because_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o as_o touch_v this_o place_n we_o answer_v auââ¦_n that_o although_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_n do_v hinder_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o may_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n before_o god._n wââ¦doââ_n also_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o say_n of_o chryst_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o general_a when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_n for_o if_o of_o five_o wise_a man_n sour_a reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o one_o embrace_v the_o same_o and_o of_o so_o many_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a man_n also_o two_o or_o three_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o say_v of_o christ_n here_o fulfil_v because_o god_n do_v not_o banish_v all_o those_o from_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v noble_a wise_a and_o mighty_a but_o only_o he_o show_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v be_v but_o small_a so_o that_o wisdom_n be_v not_o here_o condemn_v in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o chryst_n only_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o obtain_v faith_n therââ¦ââ¦tion_n neither_o be_v ignorance_n here_o so_o commend_v as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o virtue_n but_o he_o show_v that_o the_o same_o can_v not_o stay_v his_o mercy_n love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v be_v make_v wise_n wherefore_o by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o none_o by_o their_o own_o wit_n but_o only_o by_o the_o secret_a illumynation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n roââ¦_n as_o s._n paul_n plain_o teach_v in_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o roman_n 26_o trewely_n father_n so_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n e._n or_o so_o oh_o father_n it_o be_v do_v because_o it_o please_v thou_o have_v point_a the_o same_o before_o by_o thy_o everlasting_a counsel_n m._n here_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o he_o work_v and_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v discuss_v ââ¦red_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o commend_v only_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o say_v it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n c._n for_o trewe_o god_n require_v no_o hard_a thing_n of_o we_o then_o that_o his_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o excellent_a reason_n and_o justice_n he_o do_v often_o time_n inculcate_v and_o beat_v into_o our_o head_n that_o his_o judgement_n be_v a_o profound_a depth_n and_o bottomless_a sea_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o rash_o cast_v ourselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n seem_v unpleasant_a unto_o we_o we_o fret_n and_o murmur_v by_o and_o by_o against_o the_o same_o yea_o and_o many_o burst_v out_o into_o open_a blasphemy_n but_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o this_o rule_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v all_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n to_o be_v well_o 27_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_v the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v show_v he_o c._n there_o be_v some_o interpreter_n which_o do_v amiss_o in_o knit_v this_o sentence_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o which_o think_v that_o christ_n only_o speak_v the_o same_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v his_o disciple_n with_o great_a faith_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o as_o true_o christ_n seem_v to_o speak_v it_o for_o on_o other_o cause_n and_o to_o a_o other_o end_n for_o as_o before_o he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o god_n free_a election_n even_o so_o now_o he_o show_v how_o he_o come_v unto_o man_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n for_o when_o many_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o and_o by_o they_o inquire_v how_o they_o know_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o cast_v themselves_o in_o a_o whirl_n pool_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o come_v not_o easy_o again_o but_o christ_n aright_a bid_v man_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o certainty_n &_o seal_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o life_n be_v declare_v &_o make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o which_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o see_v how_o he_o join_v faith_n with_o the_o everlasting_a predestination_n of_o god_n which_o wicked_a man_n count_v contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o for_o although_o our_o salvation_n be_v always_o hide_v with_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v the_o waterpipe_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v flow_v unto_o we_o &_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o it_o may_v be_v firm_a &_o ratify_v in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o we_o swerve_v from_o christ_n unless_o we_o mean_v to_o for_o go_v our_o salvation_n and_o no_o man_n kowethe_v the_o son_n he_o speak_v this_o because_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o wrong_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o chryst_n be_v we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n who_o alone_o can_v judge_v of_o he_o aright_o and_o know_v very_o well_o what_o appertaynethe_v unto_o he_o for_o if_o we_o judge_v and_o immagyne_v of_o he_o accord_v to_o our_o own_o mind_n we_o shall_v rob_v and_o despoil_v he_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o power_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o true_o know_v but_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n although_o a_o voice_n alone_o shall_v not_o suffice_v without_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v high_a and_o more_o secret_a than_o man_n can_v attain_v and_o reach_v unto_o until_o they_o be_v illuminate_v from_o above_o of_o the_o father_n therefore_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o father_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o objection_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reveal_v he_o unto_o we_o notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v perfect_v because_o two_o part_n of_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o be_v dysagreable_a one_o with_o the_o other_o as_o concern_v the_o son_n it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n save_v he_o alone_o and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o
do_v pacify_v and_o quiet_a our_o mind_n b._n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o of_o the_o father_n through_o he_o and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v by_o he_o son_n &_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n what_o thing_n be_v there_o then_o can_v trouble_v we_o yea_o what_o great_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v there_o be_v then_o this_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n persist_v much_o in_o preach_a and_o set_v forth_o of_o this_o peace_n trouble_n a._n moreover_o this_o pronoun_n i_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n in_o it_o i_o say_v he_o will_v refresh_v you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o do_v you_o look_v for_o ease_n where_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v why_o do_v you_o seek_v in_o vain_a i_o be_o he_o alone_o which_o can_v help_v you_o therefore_o leave_v all_o other_o come_v unto_o i_o alone_o that_o you_o may_v possess_v the_o true_a peace_n 29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o &_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n take_v my_o yoke_n c._n because_o we_o see_v many_o abuse_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o turn_v the_o same_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n christ_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v promise_v joyful_a rest_n to_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o their_o conscience_n miserable_o he_o also_o admonish_v that_o he_o be_v the_o deliverer_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o man_n shall_v take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o ease_v you_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n &_o make_v god_n merciful_a unto_o you_o to_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n but_o that_o you_o be_v erect_v &_o lift_v up_o by_o his_o grace_n shall_v also_o take_v the_o yoke_n upon_o you_o &_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o restrain_v the_o lasciviousenes_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hereby_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o rest_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v be_v gather_v namely_o that_o christ_n here_o do_v not_o exempt_a or_o exclude_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v live_v pleasant_a but_o rather_o he_o seek_v that_o he_o may_v exercise_v they_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o discipline_n &_o keep_v they_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o trouble_n and_o learn_v m._n some_o read_v this_o as_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o chryst_n to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n shall_v learn_v meekness_n &_o humility_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n as_o thus_o because_o through_o the_o contumacte_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o shun_v &_o cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n as_o sharp_a &_o hard_a he_o seek_v to_o frame_v we_o after_o his_o ensample_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n because_o christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o bear_v his_o yoke_n jest_n that_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v learn_v of_o i_o signify_v that_o the_o yoke_n shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o when_o as_o we_o be_v accustom_v by_o his_o ensample_n to_o meekness_n &_o humility_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o he_o therefore_o vouchsafe_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o trouble_n we_o must_v not_o disdain_v to_o bear_v the_o same_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n c._n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o flesh_n kycth_v &_o resist_v so_o long_o we_o be_v trouble_v &_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o please_v god_n otherwise_o in_o cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n they_o weary_a themselves_o in_o vain_a even_o as_o man_n may_v see_v the_o papist_n chryst_n who_o miserable_o vex_v and_o trouble_v themselves_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o spiritual_a rest_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o can_v not_o be_v get_v by_o the_o study_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n he_o say_v true_o you_o shall_v find_v but_o before_o he_o say_v i_o will_v ease_v you_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o we_o find_v this_o ease_n by_o his_o grace_n &_o power_n 30_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a sweet_a m._n now_o he_o show_v a_o other_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v find_v rest_n by_o his_o yoke_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o light_a not_o hard_a or_o sharp_a c._n he_o call_v his_o yoke_n sweet_a when_o as_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o his_o doctrine_n and_o cross_v which_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o hard_a than_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n if_o thou_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o same_o a._n but_o if_o thou_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v &_o if_o thou_o consider_v the_o discipline_n in_o itself_o it_o will_v seem_v bitter_a &_o hard_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n sweet_a easy_a and_o light_n as_o witness_v we_o john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n c._n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o taste_v what_o christ_n be_v &_o what_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a bu._n last_o of_o all_o by_o this_o senteme_a of_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n confute_v the_o one_o sort_n be_v they_o by_o who_o wicked_a boldness_n and_o troublesome_a foolish_a and_o covetous_a law_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v oppress_v the_o other_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o chryst_n by_o and_o by_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v reject_v all_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n &_o live_v in_o epicurism_n and_o filthy_a pleasure_n but_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v he_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o yoke_n lukââ¦_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n at_o that_o time_n jesus_n go_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n through_o the_o corn_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o to_o eat_v at_o that_o time_n jesus_n go_v c._n in_o this_o history_n it_o be_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_a and_o purpose_n to_o show_v partly_o of_o what_o devilish_a disposition_n the_o pharisee_n be_v and_o partly_o to_o declare_v how_o they_o be_v supersticiouselye_o addict_v to_o external_a and_o triffel_v thing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o count_v pure_a and_o devout_a holiness_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o same_o for_o they_o accuse_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o in_o their_o journey_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v by_o hunger_n constrain_v thereunto_o as_o though_o thereby_o they_o have_v break_v the_o saboth_n day_n tiââââââ¦bothââ¦_n the_o observation_n trewe_o of_o the_o saboth_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n but_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o imagine_v namely_o that_o a_o man_n may_v scarce_o stir_v his_o finger_n upon_o the_o same_o without_o grudge_n of_o conscience_n hypocrisy_n therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o scrypulous_a in_o light_n matter_n &_o regard_v not_o the_o gross_a superstition_n in_o the_o which_o they_o wallow_v even_o as_o chryst_n cast_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n 3._o that_o they_o tythe_v mint_n and_o common_v &_o regard_v not_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o law_n ãâã_d and_o this_o be_v always_o the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o seek_v for_o liberty_n in_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v very_a precise_n in_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a tryfelinge_n show_v hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o so_o serious_o contend_v to_o observe_v external_a rite_n because_o they_o seek_v and_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o worship_n god_n only_o with_o carnal_a worship_n but_o malice_n and_o envy_n rather_o than_o superstition_n prick_v they_o forward_o to_o this_o reprehension_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o captious_a and_o froward_a to_o other_o but_o it_o
profit_n in_o his_o school_n and_o they_o be_v choose_v the_o lord_n do_v promote_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n they_o be_v not_o make_v perfect_a the_o first_o day_n but_o daily_a they_o do_v learn_v as_o it_o be_v new_a lesson_n and_o so_o by_o increase_n they_o do_v abound_v c._n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n therefore_o how_o liberal_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v esteem_v the_o more_o of_o his_o grace_n &_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o bind_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n he_o repeat_v the_o self_n same_o word_n in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n follow_v notwithstanding_o in_o another_o sense_n for_o of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o gift_n shall_v be_v speak_v there_o but_o now_o he_o teach_v simple_o that_o therefore_o more_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n they_o to_o other_o man_n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o heap_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n even_o to_o the_o full_a for_o because_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n 138._o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n those_o in_o who_o he_o have_v begin_v his_o work_n he_o will_v finish_v and_o beautify_v every_o day_n more_o &_o more_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o excellent_a perfection_n hereupon_o there_o flow_v so_o manifold_a grace_n unto_o we_o from_o he_o and_o such_o joyful_a success_n because_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n do_v stir_v he_o &_o procure_v his_o lyberallity_n to_o continue_v still_o towards_o we_o and_o as_o his_o riches_n be_v infinite_a so_o he_o be_v never_o weary_a in_o enrich_v his_o child_n with_o the_o same_o so_o often_o therefore_o as_o he_o do_v exalt_v we_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o what_o benefit_n so_o ever_o happen_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o same_o do_v springe_n from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o most_o pure_a well_o because_o he_o seek_v to_o finish_v &_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n christ_n do_v pronounce_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v worse_o and_o worse_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o naught_o languish_v &_o consume_v utter_o in_o their_o need_n and_o scarcity_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n this_o say_n seem_v very_o hard_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o lukââ¦_n but_o luke_n do_v myttigate_v the_o hardness_n and_o take_v away_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o place_n say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o true_o often_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o the_o reprobate_n do_v excel_v in_o singular_a gift_n &_o be_v outward_o at_o a_o blush_n like_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a in_o they_o theââ_n because_o their_o mind_n be_v void_a of_o all_o godliness_n &_o there_o remain_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o a_o outward_a &_o vain_a show_n matthew_n therefore_o very_o true_o say_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o perfection_n in_o mind_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v before_o the_o world_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o have_v nothing_o and_o luke_n very_o apt_o signify_v &_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v defile_v and_o abuse_v those_o good_a gift_n with_o the_o which_o god_n have_v endow_v they_o because_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o outward_a show_n pomp_n &_o vain_a glory_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n here_o let_v we_o learn_v in_o all_o our_o life_n to_o profit_n &_o go_v forward_o more_o &_o more_o because_o god_n to_o the_o end_n have_v give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n the_o we_o may_v plentiful_o feed_v of_o the_o same_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o mark_v this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o confuse_v harken_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o furthermore_o if_o they_o profit_v aright_o he_o put_v they_o in_o hoop_n of_o more_o fruitful_a grace_n to_o you_o which_o hear_v say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v at_o length_n there_o follow_v a_o clause_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n but_o there_o be_v put_v in_o a_o mydel_n sentence_n which_o we_o expound_v be_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v place_v here_o in_o his_o right_a order_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v already_o the_o euamgelist_n be_v not_o curious_a in_o place_v the_o sermon_n of_o chryst_n but_o heap_v divers_a of_o his_o sentence_n together_o but_o luke_n mingle_v this_o sentence_n with_o diverse_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v speak_v some_o in_o one_o place_n some_o in_o a_o other_o and_o note_v also_o that_o christ_n speak_v this_o to_o a_o other_o end_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v attentive_a to_o his_o doctrine_n lest_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v sow_v in_o vain_a which_o seed_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o mind_n aught_o to_o take_v deep_a rote_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v take_v heed_n lest_o that_o be_v take_v from_o you_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o if_o it_o want_v fruit_n 13_o therefore_o speak_v i_o to_o they_o by_o parable_n because_o in_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v c._n the_o three_o cause_n why_o christ_n use_v parable_n be_v namely_o that_o they_o which_o shall_v perish_v may_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v blind_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o here_o that_o they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a he_o say_v therefore_o that_o he_o speak_v obscure_o to_o the_o multitude_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a light_n notwithstanding_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o blind_a be_v blind_v still_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v abide_v &_o continu_n in_o their_o blindness_n he_o do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o salt_n of_o this_o matter_n unto_o they_o but_o thereby_o commend_v the_o grace_n show_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o more_o because_o no_o man_n have_v the_o like_a show_v unto_o they_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v do_v without_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o purpose_n although_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o know_v to_o he_o as_o more_o plentiful_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o for_o although_o parable_n have_v a_o other_o use_n then_o to_o contain_v those_o thing_n in_o a_o hard_a sense_n which_o god_n will_v not_o plain_o manifest_a and_o declare_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o parable_n be_v so_o propound_v of_o christ_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o allegory_n it_o be_v more_o hard_a doubtful_a and_o obscure_v then_o a_o ryddell_n 14_o and_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esayas_n which_o say_v with_o the_o ear_n you_o shall_v here_o and_o not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v &_o not_o perceive_v and_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v m._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o time_n paste_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esayas_n as_o concern_v the_o excecation_z and_o blynd_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v blind_v and_o make_v obstinate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v neither_o move_v by_o they_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a worship_v of_o idol_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o spiteful_a malice_n c._n christ_n therefore_o confirm_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o many_o receive_v so_o small_a profit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o people_n long_o before_o they_o be_v in_o as_o great_a blindness_n with_o the_o ear_n you_o shall_v hear_v m._n the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o hebrew_n be_v red_a thus_o hear_v in_o hear_n and_o understand_v not_o see_v in_o see_v and_o perceive_v not_o 6._o harden_n the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n stop_v their_o care_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o see_v not_o with_o their_o eye_n here_o not_o with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v not_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v &_o be_v heal_v c._n this_o place_n be_v diverse_o site_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a._n paul_n preach_a christ_n at_o rome_n cast_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o t_v with_o their_o obstinate_a malice_n say_v 28._o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o blind_v in_o
the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v bitter_a and_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v israel_n have_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o the_o remnant_n be_v blind_v accord_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 11._o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o unquietness_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v &_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o if_o the_o only_a and_o free_a election_n of_o god_n have_v save_v some_o remnant_n of_o people_n it_o follow_v by_o the_o secret_a &_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o rest_v shall_v perish_v for_o who_o be_v the_o rest_n who_o paul_n in_o contrary_a wise_n set_v against_o the_o elect_a but_o only_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o everlasting_a damnation_n 12._o the_o like_a reason_n be_v in_o john_n for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o unbelieve_n because_o no_o man_n believe_v but_o they_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o arm_n &_o power_n and_o by_o &_o by_o he_o add_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v write_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v christ_n respect_n when_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o every_o one_o alike_o but_o be_v deep_o hide_a in_o parable_n &_o dark_a sentence_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v power_v nothing_o but_o thick_a darkness_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n we_o will_v always_o true_o confess_v that_o those_o who_o god_n do_v blind_a be_v find_v worthy_a of_o this_o punishment_n but_o because_o there_o appear_v not_o a_o manifest_a reason_n or_o cause_n in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n this_o principal_n abide_v sure_a that_o they_o by_o a_o singular_a gift_n be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n &_o illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v free_o choose_v and_o that_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n whether_o god_n geve_v unto_o they_o his_o word_n or_o whether_o he_o blind_a their_o eye_n &_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v the_o same_o now_o let_v we_o note_v how_o christ_n do_v apply_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v c._n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o recite_v as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o unwonted_a example_n if_o many_o be_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n go_v and_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n this_o matthew_n attribute_v to_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n do_v willing_o with_o a_o inward_a malice_n blind_a &_o obdurate_a themselves_o for_o it_o can_v come_v no_o other_o wise_n to_o pass_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v not_o with_o the_o which_o only_o the_o elect_v be_v govern_v wherefore_o we_o conclude_v thus_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_v mind_n who_o god_n do_v not_o illuminate_v with_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o blind_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o fault_n remain_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v willing_o blind_a 15_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v least_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v that_o i_o also_o may_v heal_v they_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n s._n that_o be_v the_o heart_n be_v so_o enclose_a and_o choke_v with_o fat_a that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v his_o proper_a office_n m._n therefore_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v gross_a it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o ear_n shall_v hear_v and_o that_o the_o heart_n itself_o shall_v understand_v and_o convert_v whereupon_o he_o say_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v their_o ear_n be_v dull_a therefore_o before_o all_o thing_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v open_v and_o make_v fit_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a._n but_o who_o can_v bring_v this_o thing_n to_o pass_v save_o only_a the_o spirit_n of_o god._n actââ_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o lydia_n the_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o and_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v c._n christ_n here_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o people_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n attribute_v to_o god_n it_o be_v true_a in_o either_o sense_n the_o people_n themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o excecation_z &_o blindness_n for_o they_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n elecââ_n &_o stop_v their_o own_o ear_n we_o shall_v always_o find_v the_o first_o or_o special_a cause_n to_o be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o secundary_a or_o least_o cause_n to_o be_v in_o god_n who_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o he_o have_v predestinate_a to_o damnation_n we_o call_v it_o not_o the_o secondary_a or_o least_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n but_o we_o call_v that_o the_o secundary_a cause_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o so_o secret_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o curious_o to_o search_n for_o the_o same_o but_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o first_o cause_n see_v the_o other_o be_v not_o apparent_a or_o manifest_a we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o proper_o neither_o of_o itself_o neither_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o blindness_n but_o by_o accidens_fw-la for_o as_o the_o porblind_a man_n when_o they_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o sun_n have_v their_o eyesighte_n more_o obscure_a and_o dim_a which_o fault_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o sun_n but_o to_o their_o eye_n even_o so_o where_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v blind_a and_o obdurate_a the_o reprobate_n because_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n it_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o but_o accidental_a to_o the_o word_n jest_n at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o c._n here_o the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v the_o reprobate_n convert_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o sentence_n ezââ¦_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v a._n also_o peter_n say_v 3_o the_o lord_n be_v patient_a to_o we_o ward_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n lose_v but_o will_v receive_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n but_o peter_n and_o ezechiell_n dispute_v not_o in_o those_o place_n as_o concern_v the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n but_o only_o they_o do_v show_v how_o god_n show_v himself_o towards_o we_o call_v we_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n for_o he_o call_v all_o by_o his_o word_n yea_o even_o the_o reprobate_n but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v so_o destitute_a of_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v by_o the_o gentle_a invitation_n of_o god_n no_o they_o do_v not_o mollify_v their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v that_o i_o also_o may_v heal_v he_o c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n see_v and_o understand_v do_v profit_n namely_o that_o man_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n may_v come_v into_o favour_n with_o he_o and_o may_v have_v he_o a_o gentle_a love_a and_o merciful_a god_n unto_o they_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n proper_o he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n preach_v that_o he_o renew_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v reconcile_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o concern_v the_o reprobate_n isaiah_n here_o pronounce_v the_o contrary_a namely_o lest_o that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n there_o remain_v unto_o they_o a_o stony_a hardness_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o
they_o lie_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n &_o do_v rash_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n &_o the_o office_n pertain_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v gather_v a._n by_o and_o by_o these_o reaper_n shall_v obey_v the_o most_o excellent_a judge_n christ_n for_o they_o shall_v purge_v &_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o offence_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n c._n this_o be_v a_o exposition_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o those_o be_v offence_n &_o stumble_a block_n which_o commit_v iniquity_n so_o that_o his_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v than_o it_o be_v a_o meet_a and_o convenient_a time_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n into_o a_o lawful_a order_n because_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o wicked_a be_v take_v away_o which_o now_o be_v great_a offence_n the_o wicked_a be_v call_v offence_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o live_v wicked_o to_o themselves_o block_n but_o also_o because_o they_o do_v destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o man_n they_o hinder_v some_o in_o the_o right_a race_n some_o they_o seduce_v and_o turn_v away_o and_o some_o they_o throw_v down_o headlong_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o most_o profitable_a admonition_n namely_o lest_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o and_o beset_v with_o so_o many_o danger_n go_v forward_o heavy_o and_o carless_o whereas_o in_o deed_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o throw_v ourselves_o cashlye_a into_o any_o offence_n for_o look_v how_o many_o reprobate_a there_o be_v so_o many_o offence_n there_o be_v more_o over_o their_o nycene_n be_v here_o correct_v which_o be_v so_o delicate_a and_o fine_a that_o they_o will_v break_v their_o race_n and_o turn_v back_o again_o at_o every_o small_a offence_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n true_o some_o time_n not_o to_o stumble_v and_o oftentimes_o not_o to_o fall_v so_o many_o stumble_a block_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n but_o we_o must_v fortify_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a trust_n because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o command_v he_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o offence_n will_v give_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o overcome_v they_o all_o also_o he_o denounce_v horrible_a judgement_n against_o hypocrite_n and_o all_o reprobate_n which_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a citizen_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v trust_v to_o much_o to_o their_o vain_a boast_n 42._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n a._n the_o interpreter_n retain_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o lataine_a translation_n it_o be_v write_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n for_o a_o furnace_n the_o fire_n whereof_o can_v be_v quench_v maââ¦_n a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n and_o hell_n fire_n signify_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o mathewe_n it_o be_v call_v hell_n fire_o and_o in_o the_o ix_o lukââ¦_n of_o mark_v likewise_o also_o in_o the_o thyrd_o and_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o mathewe_n eternal_a fire_n in_o the_o thyrd_o of_o luke_n it_o be_v name_v fire_n that_o can_v never_o be_v quench_v c._n as_o touch_v therefore_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o a_o metaphor_n for_o as_o the_o endelesnes_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v so_o far_o surmount_v our_o sense_n and_o capacity_n reprââ¦_n that_o we_o can_v with_o tongue_n express_v the_o same_o so_o the_o punishment_n pain_n and_o torment_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o reprobate_n because_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o accord_v to_o our_o capascitye_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o furnace_n 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n whosoever_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v m._n this_o sentence_n make_v much_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v oppress_v in_o this_o world_n despise_v persecute_a revile_v and_o disdain_v the_o wicked_a reign_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n ââ¦s_n a._n christ_n therefore_o affirm_v c._n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o compass_v about_o with_o filthiness_n &_o abase_v with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v then_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o element_n the_o cloud_n be_v carry_v away_o and_o this_o word_n then_o be_v a_o adverb_n of_o time_n have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n in_o it_o for_o it_o contain_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o present_a state_n &_o last_o instauration_n and_o reedifyinge_v of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o hope_n whereof_o christ_n do_v comfort_v all_o the_o faithful_a the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o although_o many_o reprobate_n do_v now_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o a_o happy_a day_n in_o the_o which_o god_n will_v exalt_v all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o wipe_v away_o all_o filthiness_n with_o the_o which_o their_o shine_a innocency_n be_v obscure_v and_o cover_v it_o be_v true_a certain_o that_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v promise_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o in_o who_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v and_o which_o be_v transform_v by_o continual_a degree_n of_o glory_n into_o the_o same_o but_o because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v now_o hide_v and_o not_o manifest_v and_o their_o salvation_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o hoop_n be_v invisible_a christ_n do_v worthy_o call_v the_o faithful_a into_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o glory_n promise_v unto_o they_o 3_o a._n but_o as_o concern_v the_o very_a glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o allude_v this_o place_n to_o the_o prophesy_n of_o daniel_n when_o he_o say_v many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o the_o everlasting_a life_n some_o to_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o reproof_n 12._o the_o wise_n such_o as_o have_v teach_v other_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o glister_n of_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o have_v instruct_v the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n world_n without_o end_n c._n to_o the_o which_o place_n christ_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o animate_v &_o encourage_v his_o auditory_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v do_v also_o note_v the_o temporal_a darkness_n &_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o elect_v must_v suffer_v the_o mixsture_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o reprobate_n for_o a_o time_n a._n and_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v offence_n which_o be_v not_o only_o unrighteous_a and_o deceitful_a to_o themselves_o but_o do_v go_v about_o also_o to_o draw_v other_o into_o error_n and_o iniquity_n even_o so_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o elect_v and_o true_a believe_v do_v not_o count_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o themselves_o do_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v righteousness_n but_o also_o they_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o study_v how_o they_o may_v draw_v other_o to_o the_o save_v health_n &_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o teacher_n and_o instructer_n of_o other_o as_o the_o sun_n c._n he_o compare_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v they_o not_o equal_a to_o the_o same_o for_o as_o christ_n do_v now_o distribute_v his_o gift_n divers_o among_o the_o faithful_a so_o he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n will_v crown_v they_o come_v but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o only_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v differ_v till_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o cloudy_n &_o dark_a state_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n c._n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v set_v against_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v themselves_o to_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v aspire_v and_o come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n for_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o 15._o notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o same_o until_o god_n be_v all_o
in_o all_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v bu._n by_o this_o addition_n he_o do_v admonish_v the_o hearer_n to_o way_n and_o consider_v diligent_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v name_o that_o they_o rather_o ought_v to_o choose_v the_o study_n of_o righteousness_n the_o reward_n whereof_o be_v salvation_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n than_o the_o study_n of_o impiety_n and_o hypocrisy_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v destruction_n and_o perpetual_a shame_n 44._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n the_o which_o a_o man_n have_v find_v and_o hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v the_o field_n again_o the_o kingdom_n bu._n the_o other_o two_o parable_n follow_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o purpose_n that_o this_o do_v hitherto_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n compare_v the_o same_o to_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n but_o now_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n c._n to_o this_o end_n special_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v let_v or_o hinder_v to_o obtain_v and_o enjoy_v so_o singular_a a_o benefit_n sense_n for_o this_o admonition_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o both_o because_o the_o enticement_n and_o provocation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o bewitch_v we_o that_o everlasting_a life_n do_v vanish_v away_o from_o we_o and_o also_o because_o we_o be_v carnal_a the_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v little_o esteem_v of_o we_o chryst_n therefore_o very_o worthy_o do_v so_o far_o extol_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v grevous_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o to_o leave_v &_o forsake_v what_o soever_o be_v precious_a &_o dear_a unto_o us._n to_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n c._n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n invisible_a for_o we_o do_v magnify_v and_o extol_v very_o much_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v and_o be_v manifest_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a unto_o we_o because_o it_o lie_v secret_o include_v under_o hope_n therefore_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o treasure_n here_o be_v very_o apt_a who_o price_n &_o estimation_n nothing_o decay_v although_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v bury_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o spiritual_a riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o value_v accord_v to_o our_o carnal_a eye_n or_o after_o the_o external_a show_n and_o appearance_n but_o we_o must_v esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o of_o treasure_n which_o although_o it_o be_v hide_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o special_a riches_n the_o which_o a_o man_n have_v find_v c._n all_o thing_n in_o parable_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v sheew_v already_o before_o in_o the_o 44_o verse_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v very_o curious_a here_o in_o the_o hide_v of_o the_o treasure_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o hide_v the_o gospelll_n but_o to_o call_v other_o into_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o bu._n unless_o peradventure_o we_o may_v say_v that_o that_o be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v he_o dissemble_v he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o seller_n privy_a unto_o it_o because_o the_o treasure_n which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n lie_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o seller_n and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v apt_a &_o meet_a to_o receive_v and_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o all_o other_o desire_n set_n apart_o endeavour_n themselves_o whole_o and_o study_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o some_o man_n will_v demand_v whether_o all_o our_o good_n must_v be_v forsake_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o may_v brief_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a &_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n aââ_n namely_o that_o we_o do_v not_o honour_n the_o gospel_n aright_o except_o we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o same_o &_o more_o high_o esteem_v it_o than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n &_o delight_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o impediment_n which_o will_v aspire_v to_o the_o joyful_a bliss_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o sell_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o gospel_n ãâã_d be_v to_o be_v press_v &_o ready_o to_o relinquish_v and_o forsake_v all_o that_o may_v let_v hinder_v or_o stay_v we_o from_o our_o purpose_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v nothing_o unto_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o precious_a jewel_n and_o treasure_n for_o we_o must_v always_o destinguishe_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o help_a mean_n &_o the_o stay_n let_v commââ¦_n riches_n be_v some_o time_n aid_n and_o help_n and_o sometime_o let_v &_o impediment_n so_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a price_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o one_o respect_n abraham_n possess_v riches_n be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v in_o another_o respect_n moses_n refuse_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o can_v not_o be_v both_o the_o daughter_n son_n of_o pharaoh_n &_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o thus_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v vantage_n unto_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n so_o christ_n sake_n yea_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n 3._o for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o but_o vile_a that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o buy_v the_o field_n c._n no_o man_n can_v die_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o argue_v here_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a by_o the_o word_n of_o buy_v that_o any_o man_n can_v buy_v for_o any_o price_n eternal_a life_n 55._o for_o we_o do_v know_v upon_o what_o condition_n god_n call_v his_o faithful_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v come_v unto_o the_o water_n all_o you_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v buy_v that_o you_o may_v have_v to_o eat_v come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o any_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a but_o although_o the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o whatsoever_o pertain_v thereto_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v say_v to_o redeem_v the_o same_o when_o willing_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o and_o clean_o put_v away_o from_o we_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v we_o in_o obtain_v the_o same_o this_o treasure_n be_v not_o manifest_a to_o every_o one_o but_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o field_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n seek_v for_o the_o same_o 45._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o marchante_fw-fr man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n a._n this_o parable_n and_o the_o other_o go_v before_o pertain_v to_o one_o effect_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n m._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v good_a pearl_n in_o these_o precious_a stone_n the_o beauty_n and_o excelencye_n of_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o price_n and_o value_n he_o seem_v here_o to_o put_v a_o particular_a thing_n for_o that_o which_o be_v more_o general_a as_o the_o pearl_n for_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o precious_a stone_n as_o the_o emerande_n the_o sapphire_n and_o the_o diamond_n plynie_n write_v of_o precious_a stone_n at_o large_a in_o his_o 9_o book_n and_o third_o chapter_n 46._o which_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o precious_a pearl_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o bu._n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o as_o merchant_n man_n seek_v careful_o with_o great_a labour_n and_o peril_n for_o precious_a stone_n so_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n
psalm_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v how_o the_o israelite_n go_v back_o from_o god_n but_o special_o in_o the_o threescore_o &_o eighteen_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o keep_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n 78._o but_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v show_v for_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o seek_v to_o keep_v and_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o true_a love_n towards_o he_o he_o institute_v and_o ordain_v for_o a_o remembrance_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n 26._o and_o in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o cup_n 10._o neither_o the_o seven_o loaf_n when_o there_o be_v four_o thousand_o man_n and_o how_o many_o basket_n take_v you_o up_o a_o this_o history_n be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o 11._o how_o happen_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o you_o concern_v bread_n that_o you_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o saducee_n a._n the_o fault_n of_o so_o gross_a ignorance_n he_o lay_v upon_o his_o disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o late_o do_v before_o your_o eye_n you_o have_v even_o of_o late_a sufficient_a proof_n and_o experience_n of_o my_o power_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o so_o soon_o you_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o your_o mind_n sure_o the_o only_a cause_n be_v the_o gross_a blindness_n of_o your_o heart_n 12._o then_o understand_v they_o how_o that_o he_o bid_v not_o they_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_o and_o of_o the_o saducee_n then_o understand_v they_o hundred_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v this_o name_n of_o leaven_n in_o good_a part_n 13._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n but_o the_o scripture_n very_o often_o by_o this_o name_n mean_v every_o corrupt_a &_o feign_a invention_n by_o the_o which_o the_o natural_a purity_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v defile_v in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o these_o two_o namely_o between_o the_o simple_a verity_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o feign_a invention_n which_o man_n bring_v in_o upon_o their_o own_o brain_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o sophister_n or_o subtle_a fellow_n shall_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o corrupt_a doctrine_n see_v that_o there_o can_v no_o other_o doctrine_n be_v find_v which_o can_v sustain_v the_o name_n of_o pure_a &_o unlevened_a doctrine_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v come_v from_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v call_v leaven_v which_o be_v mingle_v or_o mixste_a with_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o do_v pertain_v to_o itself_o accord_v to_o the_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n ââ¦_n namely_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v falsify_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v lead_v from_o the_o simple_a truth_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pha._n c._n at_o that_o time_n the_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o scribe_n &_o priest_n among_o who_o the_o pharisee_n be_v chief_a when_o as_o christ_n therefore_o by_o name_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v which_o join_v and_o tie_v their_o own_o invention_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o honourable_a and_o mighty_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v wherefore_o that_o subjection_n of_o those_o man_n be_v abhomible_a and_o accurse_a which_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n 13._o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v caesaria_n philippi_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o when_o jesus_n come_v bu_n in_o this_o present_a history_n the_o evangelist_n in_o a_o short_a compendium_n shéew_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o religion_n name_o what_o the_o truââ¦e_n perfect_v &_o catholic_a faith_n be_v what_o force_n and_o efficacy_n it_o have_v whereof_o it_o come_v how_o the_o confession_n thereof_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o last_o of_o all_o what_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o by_o what_o key_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v ââ¦_n c._n mark_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v this_o communication_n with_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o journey_n and_o luke_n say_v he_o have_v it_o when_o he_o be_v pray_v &_o have_v no_o body_n with_o he_o save_v his_o disciple_n but_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v not_o so_o curious_o note_v the_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o three_o have_v write_v this_o history_n and_o it_o may_v he_o that_o christ_n in_o that_o peregrination_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v a_o while_n demand_v this_o of_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o part_n of_o casaria_n philippi_n b._n this_o caesarca_n be_v at_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n and_o be_v call_v at_o the_o first_o panneas_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v call_v caesaria_n philippi_n by_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a and_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o tetrarche_n which_o behead_v john_n the_o which_o caesarea_n also_o after_o that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o nero_n be_v call_v by_o agryppa_n neronia_n as_o appear_v by_o josephus_n 16._o in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o thyrd_o chapter_n but_o the_o bound_n or_o border_n of_o this_o caesarea_n philippi_n be_v the_o region_n of_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o it_o be_v inhabit_v both_o by_o the_o syrian_n and_o jew_n together_o of_o this_o city_n there_o be_v often_o mention_v make_v by_o luke_n ââ¦1_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n c._n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o caesarea_n namely_o that_o ancient_a and_o noble_a caesarea_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o tower_n of_o strato_n m._n this_o city_n herode_fw-la the_o great_a build_v between_o dora_n and_o joppa_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n he_o call_v it_o caesarea_n of_o the_o first_o caesarea_n our_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v and_o because_o he_o will_v make_v a_o difference_n he_o call_v it_o caesarea_n philippi_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o e._n our_o saviour_n christ_n demand_v this_o question_n to_o make_v himself_o better_a know_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 17._o and_o to_o confirm_v they_o for_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o only_o there_o be_v salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n he_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o concern_v himself_o be_v diverse_a he_o know_v also_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o they_o have_v be_v hinder_v and_o let_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o common_a people_n c._n upon_o this_o consideration_n therefore_o to_o confirm_v they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o demand_v what_o they_o but_o first_o of_o all_o what_o the_o people_n think_v of_o he_o his_o question_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o know_v what_o the_o common_a fame_n as_o concern_v the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v notwithstanding_o his_o question_n be_v other_o wise_a name_o to_o inquire_v what_o man_n think_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o he_o accord_v to_o his_o manner_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v now_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o my_o flesh_n upon_o the_o earth_n man._n as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n what_o do_v man_n judge_v of_o i_o m._n christ_n do_v willing_o confess_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o humanity_n so_o often_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o that_o also_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o humble_a &_o base_a form_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o impediment_n and_o let_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o man_n accord_v to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o this_o place_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o 8._o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n what_o be_v thou_o
we_o judge_v well_o of_o he_o with_o our_o heart_n but_o he_o also_o require_v that_o we_o confess_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o say_v not_o who_o do_v you_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v but_o he_o say_v who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o when_o as_o therefore_o christ_n mean_v to_o send_v his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n as_o witness_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o think_v well_o of_o he_o but_o also_o to_o teach_v open_o that_o they_o think_v well_o of_o he_o this_o i_o say_v consider_v he_o do_v just_o require_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o light_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o they_o will_v judge_v of_o he_o but_o therefore_o all_o other_o thing_n overpass_o and_o set_v apart_o special_o when_o as_o to_o be_v wise_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v foolish_a let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confess_v christ_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a multitude_n 16_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_v god._n simon_n peter_n answer_v b._n peter_n answer_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o as_o the_o gospel_n testify_v he_o be_v always_o more_o fervent_a &_o ready_a to_o put_v forth_o himself_o than_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o another_o place_n when_o jesus_n say_v 6._o will_v you_o go_v away_o then_o simon_n peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n answer_v and_o say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n apostle_n how_o simon_n be_v call_v peter_n read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o there_o you_o may_v see_v thou_o be_v christ_n c._n a_o short_a confession_n of_o peter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o a_o confession_n as_o contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n be_v contain_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o purchase_v unto_o we_o perfect_v righteousness_n and_o that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o safeguard_n and_o defence_n he_o may_v enrich_v we_o and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v thou_o be_v christ_n but_o luke_n have_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god._n yet_o both_o of_o they_o speak_v in_o one_o sense_n for_o in_o time_n paste_v 24._o king_n be_v call_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n luke_n use_v in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o simeon_n have_v receive_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n 2._o except_o he_o first_o see_v the_o lord_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o divine_a redemption_n which_o god_n offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o for_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n to_o come_v famous_a and_o excellent_a from_o heaven_n by_o the_o anoint_v of_o god_n read_v the_o .16_o verce_a of_o the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o this_o our_o evangelist_n do_v more_o plain_o than_o the_o other_o two_o express_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o although_o peter_n as_o yet_o do_v not_o peradventure_o understand_v so_o distinct_o how_o christ_n shall_v be_v beget_v of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v of_o such_o excellency_n the_o he_o have_v his_o original_n and_o begin_v of_o god_n not_o as_o other_o man_n but_o that_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a deytye_n dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n m._n furthermore_o he_o call_v he_o the_o live_a god_n because_o he_o only_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 17._o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o because_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v c._n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o dead_a idol_n which_o be_v nothing_o 17._o b._n peter_n true_o in_o this_o confession_n confess_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o consist_v everlasting_a life_n it_o follow_v therefore_o 17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o happy_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v that_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o m._n these_o word_n declare_v with_o what_o thankful_n affection_n our_o saviour_n christ_n receive_v the_o answer_n of_o peter_n by_o the_o which_o also_o we_o see_v how_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o how_o much_o he_o rejoice_v over_o our_o felicity_n he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o answer_n of_o peter_n but_o confirm_v it_o c._n and_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o deed_n 8._o which_o unfeigned_o with_o heart_n and_o mind_n confess_v the_o like_a bu._n i_o say_v with_o heart_n and_o mind_n we_o must_v confess_v for_o the_o peril_n also_o confess_v but_o not_o with_o his_o heart_n c._n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o this_o only_a to_o peter_n but_o he_o mean_v to_o declare_v wherein_o the_o only_a felicity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n consist_v and_o to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n with_o the_o more_o earnest_a affection_n may_v aspire_v &_o come_v to_o the_o same_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v miserable_a and_o accurse_a until_o they_o find_v remedy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n then_o whosoever_o have_v get_v christ_n nothing_o pertain_v to_o perfect_a blessedness_n can_v be_v want_v to_o he_o see_v that_o we_o can_v wish_v for_o nothing_o better_a than_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o which_o glory_n christ_n bring_v us._n happy_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n the_o latin_a text_n have_v 21._o simon_n bar-iona_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n or_o the_o son_n of_o john_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v simon_n johanna_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o jonas_n be_v here_o put_v for_o johanna_n by_o contraction_n for_o in_o that_o age_n they_o do_v common_o use_v the_o chaldee_n tongue_n unless_o peradventure_o his_o father_n have_v two_o name_n jona_n and_o johanna_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o ancient_a greek_a book_n with_o one_o consent_n read_v it_o jonas_n save_v one_o only_o and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n of_o our_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o first_o and_o xxi_o chapter_n of_o john_n we_o read_v jonas_n in_o the_o latin_a text_n jona_n bar-iona_n in_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o surname_n the_o which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v a._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v man_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o often_o time_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v put_v for_o man_n as_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n ââ¦_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v at_o once_o see_v it_o ââ¦_n and_o the_o apostel_n paul_n say_v i_o commune_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc_n etc_n again_o epheââ¦_n we_o strive_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o rule_n against_o power_n etc_n etc_n also_o s._n john_n say_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o blood_n or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n c._n christ_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n under_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n admonish_v all_o man_n to_o ask_v faith_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o due_a praise_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v want_v that_o understand_v by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v perceive_v and_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n hide_v in_o christ_n yea_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n do_v quail_v in_o this_o part_n until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n do_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v his_o glory_n in_o christ_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o proud_o burst_v forth_o trust_v to_o his_o wit_n and_o understanding_n but_o let_v we_o humble_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n that_o his_o spirit_n alone_o may_v illuminate_v our_o
and_o encourage_v the_o disciple_n to_o constancy_n namely_o that_o although_o their_o faith_n be_v obscure_a and_o base_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o at_o the_o length_n of_o that_o contemptible_a and_o base_a beginning_n a_o new_a church_n may_v spring_v and_o arise_v which_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o conqueror_n even_o against_o hell_n gate_n as_o we_o shall_v here_o a_o on_o i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n m._n the_o latin_a translation_n have_v ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la my_o church_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o congregation_n or_o convocation_n of_o people_n the_o which_o word_n the_o threescore_o &_o ten_o interpreter_n use_v so_o often_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi they_o read_v this_o word_n cahal_n or_o edah_n which_o two_o word_n signify_v a_o congregation_n flock_n or_o multitude_n ââ¦_n as_o in_o the_o xxii_o psalm_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n numââ¦_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o this_o word_n congregation_n three_o time_n at_o the_o jest_n and_o in_o deuteronomy_n it_o be_v say_v deââ_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n moreover_o in_o exodus_fw-la exââ_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n we_o have_v this_o word_n congregation_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o psalm_n psalââ¦_n the_o which_o word_n the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o interpreter_n sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o synagogge_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n but_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n call_v every_o congregation_n flock_n corporation_n and_o society_n of_o faithful_a man_n his_o church_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o same_o say_v hope_v and_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v this_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n david_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n although_o it_o be_v but_o small_a there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n as_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o believe_v the_o same_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o suffer_v there_o have_v be_v always_o but_o one_o church_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o apostel_n paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n ephââ¦_n oftentimes_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o this_o place_n if_o he_o bear_v not_o they_o matââ¦_n tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a or_o a_o publican_n m._n let_v they_o therefore_o see_v which_o at_o this_o day_n boast_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o deed_n enemy_n of_o the_o church_n what_o head_n they_o have_v and_o of_o who_o congregation_n they_o be_v member_n the_o wolf_n love_v the_o sheepfold_n but_o not_o as_o a_o sheep_n not_o as_o the_o pastor_n but_o as_o a_o wolf_n we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v thy_o church_n but_o my_o church_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o church_n to_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n 21._o for_o peter_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o sheep_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v those_o that_o be_v christian_n the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o their_o own_o flock_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v minister_n 5._o and_o not_o lord_n herupon_o the_o apostell_n exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o reign_v over_o their_o flock_n not_o as_o lord_n but_o as_o giver_n of_o good_a insaumple_v to_o their_o flock_n pope_n the_o church_n therefore_o belong_v to_o christ_n &_o not_o unto_o any_o one_o man_n it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o as_o a_o son_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n with_o full_a power_n and_o then_o beyond_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v 20._o be_v redeem_v his_o church_n or_o inheritance_n with_o a_o great_a price_n even_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 5._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o they_o which_o live_v may_v not_o live_v unto_o then selue_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o again_o no_o man_n live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v unto_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v 14._o we_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o christ_n die_v &_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o great_o err_v therefore_o which_o seek_v for_o rule_v in_o the_o flock_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o which_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n and_o domynion_n of_o chryst_n lie_v their_o head_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o man_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o z._n the_o gate_n of_o city_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v very_o strong_a ãâã_d and_o have_v portcullise_n to_o set_v before_o they_o c._n therefore_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gate_n all_o kind_n of_o force_n and_o munition_n be_v note_v z._n and_o by_o hell_n gate_n all_o satanical_a and_o devilish_a power_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v these_o promise_n be_v great_a and_o most_o firm_a which_o do_v pacify_v and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o consider_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o settle_v and_o grant_v that_o they_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n 8._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o geve_v we_o all_o thing_n who_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v etc_n etc_n c._n although_o the_o pronoun_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o rock_n to_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o latter_a sense_n do_v better_a agree_v namely_o that_o the_o firm_a state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v immovable_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o endure_v 5._o also_o to_o this_o sentence_n agree_v the_o say_n of_o john_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n m._n christian_n therefore_o hold_v they_o fast_a by_o the_o true_a rock_n be_v so_o firm_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o nothing_o can_v overthrow_v they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a promise_n that_o they_o which_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o mediator_n shall_v even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v defend_v from_o all_o harm_n for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n pertain_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o same_o in_o that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n a._n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o know_v my_o sheep_n &_o they_o follow_v i_o 10._o &_o i_o geve_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v persecution_n that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a but_o still_o subject_v to_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n for_o in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o satan_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o satan_n shall_v still_o seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o but_o let_v we_o by_o this_o comfortable_a voice_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o triumph_n over_o he_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n and_o care_n sing_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o captain_n and_o conqueror_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o lous_a in_o earth_n shall_v be_v louse_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o
think_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_n to_o the_o gentile_n 13._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o again_o when_o the_o same_o paul_n have_v plain_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 18._o they_o have_v say_v contrary_a and_o blaspheme_v he_o shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n from_o henceforth_o will_v i_o go_v blameless_a to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o which_o mean_v true_o he_o bind_v the_o unfaithful_a &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n persist_v in_o their_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a belief_n the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o louse_v gospel_n in_o like_o manner_n in_o a_o other_o place_n peter_n bind_v simon_n magus_n with_o these_o word_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o that_o thou_o have_v think_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v buy_v with_o money_n 8._o thou_o haste_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_n before_o god._n by_o these_o example_n we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v bind_v and_o louse_n remit_n and_o retain_v sin_n c._n how_o be_v it_o we_o must_v note_v that_o to_o bind_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v a_o thing_n accidental_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n as_o paul_n also_o teach_v 10._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o vengeance_n the_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v on_o all_o disobedience_n &_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v for_o unless_o the_o reprobate_n by_o their_o own_o fault_n shall_v turn_v their_o life_n to_o death_n and_o destruction_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o one_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o same_o be_v hear_v the_o impiety_n of_o many_o open_o burst_v forth_o do_v more_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o such_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o deadly_a savour_n to_o be_v short_a the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o certify_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o salvation_n promise_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o more_o doubt_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o same_o than_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v come_v a_o witness_n from_o heaven_n again_o he_o ment_fw-la to_o bring_v a_o terror_n and_o fear_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o contemner_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o mock_v and_o despise_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n unpunished_a the_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o because_o the_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o life_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o external_a doctrine_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n establish_v and_o confirm_v 4._o every_o moment_n almost_o the_o faith_n and_o credit_n thereof_o will_v fail_v and_o vanish_v away_o again_o the_o wicked_a do_v thus_o bold_o dally_v and_o scoff_n because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n christ_n therefore_o pronounce_v that_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o earth_n it_o be_v reveal_v what_o the_o celestial_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o and_o that_o from_o no_o other_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o fetch_v the_o certainty_n of_o life_n or_o death_n here_o appear_v great_a honour_n that_o we_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n to_o testify_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n a_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v a_o embassage_n say_v to_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n of_o mutual_a reconciliation_n man._n to_o be_v short_a a_o wonderful_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o message_n of_o salvation_n bring_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o mortal_a man_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v before_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a scoff_n and_o deride_v at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n at_o the_o length_n they_o shall_v feel_v how_o true_o and_o seryouse_o god_n threaten_v they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n many_o true_o do_v despise_v blaspheme_v and_o rail_v at_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n let_v not_o ieringe_v scorner_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o deride_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o punishment_n wherefore_o let_v all_o godly_a teacher_n be_v arm_v with_o this_o trust_n &_o confidence_n promise_v without_o all_o doubt_n this_o lively_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o then selue_o and_o to_o other_o &_o let_v they_o no_o less_o bold_o thunder_v against_o all_o impudent_a contemner_n of_o their_o doctrine_n christ_n true_o go_v not_o about_o to_o flatter_v peter_n but_o to_o comfort_v he_o &_o to_o show_v that_o a_o new_a revelation_n must_v not_o be_v look_v for_o from_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a &_o certain_a of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n hitherto_o we_o have_v plain_o expound_v the_o proper_a &_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v unless_o that_o romish_a antechrist_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o cloak_n for_o his_o tyranny_n dare_v take_v upon_o he_o wicked_o false_o to_o pervert_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o although_o the_o light_n itself_o of_o true_a interpretation_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v be_v sufficient_a to_o pourge_v his_o obscure_a darkness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v stay_v or_o hinder_v the_o godly_a reader_n we_o will_v with_o a_o brief_a confutation_n wipe_v away_o his_o stink_n and_o unsavoury_a calumniation_n first_o of_o all_o he_o feign_v &_o immagine_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o man_n be_v he_o so_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n we_o grant_v that_o in_o greek_a peter_n &_o petra_n a_o stone_n do_v signify_v all_o one_o thing_n as_o be_v show_v before_o save_v that_o peter_n be_v nomen_fw-la atticum_fw-la and_o petra_n a_o name_n of_o the_o common_a speech_n but_o this_o variety_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n note_v of_o matthew_n for_o the_o kind_n be_v alter_v to_o note_v some_o other_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o word_n do_v note_v some_o difference_n auguââ¦_n very_o wise_o therefore_o do_v s._n austin_n teach_v we_o that_o petra_n a_o stone_n be_v not_o so_o call_v of_o peter_n but_o peter_n of_o petra_n even_o as_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n of_o christ_n ââ¦_n but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a see_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v most_o certain_a &_o a_o infallible_a truth_n ââ¦_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v found_v &_o build_v upon_o nothing_o save_v upon_o christ_n only_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o foundation_n without_o blasphemy_n &_o without_o he_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o true_o how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n ââ¦che_n i_o can_v not_o with_o word_n express_v sufficient_o because_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o he_o &_o he_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o insomuch_o that_o the_o open_a mouth_n &_o gulf_n of_o hell_n swallow_v up_o miserable_a soul_n moreover_o this_o part_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o pertain_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o the_o public_a office_n of_o peter_n but_o only_o one_o special_a place_n among_o the_o rest_n amid_o the_o holy_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o those_o glorious_a titel_n which_o follow_v do_v pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o for_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v common_a among_o they_o then_o must_v all_o thing_n else_o be_v common_a which_o be_v annex_v and_o knit_v to_o the_o same_o but_o christ_n speak_v only_o to_o peter_n by_o name_n for_o as_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n christ_n speak_v to_o one_o who_o word_n notwithstanding_o pertain_v indifferent_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n neither_o be_v that_o reason_n of_o cipprian_n and_o other_o to_o be_v reject_v ââian_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o in_o the_o
for_o the_o word_n of_o abhor_n or_o forbid_v be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 18._o abraham_n say_v unto_o god_n be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n and_o shall_v kill_v the_o just_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o another_o place_n be_v it_o far_o from_o thy_o servant_n ââ¦_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v talila_n which_o signify_v prohibition_n as_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v stay_v thyself_o or_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o thou_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v only_o propitius_fw-la tibi_fw-la peradventure_o sit_v deus_n be_v better_a understand_v they_o this_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v god_n forbid_v this_o to_o happen_v to_o thou_o this_o shall_v not_o happen_v bu._n these_o word_n do_v show_v how_o peter_n abhor_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v shall_v happen_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o man_n with_o indifferent_a ear_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v crucify_v for_o death_n happen_v not_o to_o the_o lively_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o raise_v other_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v declare_v by_o so_o many_o invincible_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n therefore_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o thou_o say_v shall_v happen_v unto_o thou_o &_o that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o scribe_n in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o rain_v with_o thou_o in_o excellent_a glory_n for_o ever_o 23._o but_o he_o turn_v he_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n go_v after_o i_o satan_n thou_o hindere_v i_o for_o thou_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n but_o he_o turn_v he_o about_o and_o say_v to_o peter_n m._n because_o that_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v christ_n from_o obey_v his_o father_n will_n he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o he_o c._n but_o some_o very_a fond_a make_v much_o a_o do_v about_o this_o word_n come_v back_o as_o though_o peter_n be_v command_v to_o follow_v and_o not_o to_o go_v before_o mathââ¦_n for_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v the_o repoulse_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o same_o word_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v and_o the_o greek_a word_n hupage_n signify_v to_o avoid_v or_o depart_v whereof_o the_o latin_a word_n apage_fw-la be_v derive_v christ_n therefore_o put_v his_o disciple_n from_o he_o and_o make_v he_o stand_v a_o loof_o because_o he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o satan_n by_o his_o preposterous_a and_o undiscrete_a zeal_n neither_o do_v he_o simple_o call_v he_o a_o adversary_n sââ¦_n but_o he_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o token_n of_o great_a disdain_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v avoid_v with_o this_o thy_o counsel_n i_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o fulfil_v my_o father_n will_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a to_o the_o flesh_n thou_o which_o be_v inove_v with_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n unto_o i_o and_o a_o faithful_a companion_n that_o i_o may_v fulfil_v my_o father_n commandment_n do_v dehort_v &_o dissuade_v i_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o thou_o from_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o light_o but_o in_o reprove_v i_o avoid_v with_o this_o thy_o wisdom_n for_o thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o i_o to_o be_v satan_n a_o open_a enemy_n and_o a_o most_o wicked_a conspirer_n as_o concern_v this_o word_n satan_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o 4._o 8._o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v these_o word_n but_o he_o turn_v about_o and_o look_v on_o his_o disciple_n and_o rebuke_v peter_n say_v go_v after_o i_o satan_n christ_n therefore_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o wherefore_o for_o the_o example_n and_o erudition_n of_o other_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n the_o more_o sharp_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n also_o c._n for_o thief_n adulterer_n and_o such_o like_a be_v ashamed_a to_o excuse_v their_o filthiness_n but_o a_o good_a intention_n be_v obstinate_o defend_v and_o maintain_v of_o all_o man_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n use_v more_o severity_n in_o correct_v this_o wicked_a zeal_n of_o peter_n than_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o other_o crime_n thou_o hyndere_v i_o e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v thou_o offend_v i_o c._n peter_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o offence_n unto_o christ_n when_o he_o dehort_v he_o from_o his_o call_n for_o by_o and_o by_o it_o follow_v because_o thou_o savour_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_o man_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o ungodly_a zeal_n for_o when_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o hinder_v his_o master_n office_n he_o do_v not_o only_o seek_v to_o deprive_v himself_o but_o all_o mankind_n also_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n yet_o ignorant_o here_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o one_o word_n how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o abhor_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o satan_n do_v use_v man_n as_o instrument_n when_o they_o allure_v we_o and_o withdraw_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n peter_n can_v not_o stay_v christ_n from_o his_o purpose_n aââ¦_n but_o christ_n give_v we_o here_o a_o example_n to_o beware_v of_o that_o friendship_n be_v it_o never_o so_o pleasant_a which_o do_v call_v we_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will_n and_o do_v bid_v we_o spare_v ourselves_o to_o saver_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o our_o flesh_n be_v so_o incline_v that_o we_o shall_v spare_v ourselves_o and_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o if_o christ_n so_o sharp_o reprehend_v the_o friendship_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a what_o shall_v we_o do_v which_o be_v easy_o seduce_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n c._n here_o christ_n open_v even_o the_o very_a wellspring_n of_o the_o whole_a evil_n when_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n savour_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n therefore_o lest_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n send_v we_o away_o and_o our_o practice_n headlong_o to_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o our_o own_o sense_n but_o obedient_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o allow_v b._n if_o we_o savour_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n then_o be_v we_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o satan_n friend_n therefore_o whatsoever_o proceed_v of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v here_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n condemn_v whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n 8._o be_v death_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o arrogate_v unto_o ourselves_o where_o be_v free_a will_v become_v where_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n but_o where_o be_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o peter_n who_o now_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o satan_n the_o devil_n now_o let_v the_o papist_n go_v and_o extol_v their_o fond_a imagination_n to_o the_o heaven_n they_o shall_v feel_v at_o the_o length_n when_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n what_o boast_v do_v prevail_v which_o christ_n here_o pronounce_v to_o be_v satanical_a and_o devilish_a but_o we_o accept_v we_o mean_v willing_o to_o stop_v the_o way_n against_o ourselves_o which_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n to_o savour_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god._n 24._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o his_o disciple_n c._n mark_n say_v 9_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o people_n to_o he_o with_o his_o disciple_n also_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o etc_n etc_n but_o luke_n say_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o because_o that_o christ_n perceive_v that_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n do_v abhor_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v general_o of_o patience_n &_o sufferance_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v he_o only_o exhort_v the_o twelve_o but_o all_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a to_o the_o same_o the_o like_a sentence_n almost_o we_o have_v in_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o verce_a of_o the_o ten_o
we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 25._o for_o whoso_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o again_o whoso_o do_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o a._n a_o most_o excellent_a comfort_n be_v this_o that_o whosoever_o lose_v his_o life_n willing_o for_o christ_n sake_n do_v get_v life_n unto_o himself_o for_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v plain_o prescribe_v this_o cause_n of_o die_v to_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o mathewe_n fear_n for_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o ambition_n or_o desperation_n drive_v profane_a man_n to_o contemn_v and_o to_o despise_v this_o life_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o go_v bold_o to_o their_o death_n in_o vain_a bu._n therefore_o to_o loose_v the_o life_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o despise_v the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o to_o tread_v those_o thing_n under_o foot_n in_o the_o which_o the_o world_n set_v life_n &_o the_o chief_a felicity_n that_o true_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o renounce_v ourselves_o and_o to_o bear_v patient_o such_o calamity_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v bridle_n all_o fleshly_a affection_n c._n the_o threaten_a which_o be_v here_o set_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n serve_v very_o much_o to_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o admonish_v we_o that_o such_o as_o desy_a great_o this_o life_n purchase_n to_o themselves_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o life_n and_o there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a life_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n 26._o for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n geve_v to_o redeem_v his_o soul_n again_o withal_o for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_n c._n here_o he_o confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n name_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o forsake_v this_o life_n for_o what_o be_v all_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n life_n for_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n admonish_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o create_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v the_o same_o for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v live_v immortal_a in_o heaven_n immortal_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o negligence_n be_v this_o and_o what_o beastly_a insensible_a dullness_n that_o man_n be_v such_o bondslave_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v no_o consideration_n wherefore_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o a_o immortal_a soul_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o race_n of_o this_o life_n be_v end_v they_o may_v live_v perpetual_o in_o heaven_n and_o true_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n blind_v they_o that_o will_v they_o will_v they_o their_o soul_n be_v carry_v to_o destruction_n and_o everlasting_a perdition_n therefore_o lest_o the_o world_n by_o his_o entice_v allurement_n do_v bewitch_v we_o let_v we_o always_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o excellency_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o weigh_v will_v easy_o drive_v away_o all_o the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o earthly_a felicity_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v 9_o and_o lose_v himself_o or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n bu._n b._n what_o exchange_n shall_v a_o man_n geve_v for_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v that_o by_o the_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v redeem_v bu._n wherefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o despise_v corruptible_a &_o momentany_a thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a the_o which_o we_o shall_v easy_o do_v if_o so_o be_v we_o mortify_v all_o carnal_a thing_n and_o retain_v only_a christ_n the_o life_n 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o reward_v every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o deed_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v c._n to_o the_o end_n his_o former_a doctrine_n may_v the_o better_a sink_n into_o their_o mind_n he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o judgement_n to_o come_v judââ_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o despise_v of_o this_o life_n that_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n but_o the_o flowne_n of_o our_o mind_n have_v need_n of_o a_o help_n to_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n call_v the_o faithful_a to_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v continual_o remember_v that_o they_o live_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o aspire_v and_o come_v to_o that_o bless_a redemption_n which_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v reveal_v but_o to_o this_o end_n the_o admonition_n tend_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o contend_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o who_o the_o confession_n of_o say_v be_v more_o precious_a and_o dear_a than_o their_o own_o life_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v commit_v to_o my_o charge_n and_o custody_n without_o all_o fear_n your_o soul_n for_o i_o will_v come_v at_o the_o length_n a_o revenger_n which_o will_v restore_v you_o to_o perfection_n although_o you_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o perish_v b._n that_o therefore_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o when_o he_o say_v the_o one_o shall_v find_v his_o life_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v loose_v it_o namely_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o shall_v geve_v to_o every_o one_o accord_v to_o his_o deserve_n but_o christ_n exhort_v all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o seem_v follower_n of_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n by_o three_o reason_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o of_o the_o which_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o life_n which_o will_v save_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v it_o which_o lose_v it_o the_o second_o be_v that_o to_o he_o which_o appear_v a_o mortal_a man_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n all_o judgement_n be_v give_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o deed_n to_o the_o denier_n of_o he_o hell_n fire_n &_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n for_o as_o mark_v in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n and_o luke_n in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n declare_v he_o repeat_v here_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n maââ¦_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v heaven_n and_o as_o luke_n say_v and_o mark_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 7_o then_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n then_o shall_v they_o receive_v according_a to_o their_o life_n and_o deed_n what_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o rather_o do_v &_o bear_v the_o same_o than_o we_o shall_v offend_v this_o general_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o pronounce_v this_o bitter_a sentence_n against_o we_o say_v go_v you_o curse_v of_o my_o father_n into_o hell_n fire_n a._n it_o be_v better_a therefore_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o contemn_v this_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n then_o to_o be_v deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o everlasting_a life_n b._n the_o third_o reason_n which_o bring_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n with_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o very_o long_o in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o great_a power_n &_o that_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v present_a shall_v see_v the_o same_o what_o be_v he_o now_o the_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o &_o for_o his_o sake_n deny_v himself_o &_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n who_o he_o know_v shall_v rain_v very_o short_o glorious_o in_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v rain_v with_o he_o for_o whosoever_o suffer_v
with_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n c._n christ_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o &_o of_o the_o angel_n lest_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v judge_v of_o his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o present_a sight_n for_o as_o yet_o it_o lay_v hide_v be_v base_a and_o contemn_v under_o the_o show_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o show_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o estate_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n 25._o a._n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n &_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o also_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o terrify_v those_o which_o delight_n in_o their_o wickedness_n &_o vice_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o face_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o human_a nature_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o abide_v unchanged_a in_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v lose_v nothing_o either_o of_o his_o divine_a substance_n or_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n all_o the_o angel_n serve_v he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o ordain_v to_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n who_o power_n how_o great_a it_o be_v may_v appear_v in_o that_o one_o angel_n disperse_v the_o mighty_a camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n in_o one_o night_n a_o hundred_o four_o score_n &_o five_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v but_o and_o if_o one_o angel_n be_v of_o such_o power_n what_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v and_o overthrow_v when_o they_o be_v altogether_o come_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o reward_v every_o man_n b._n this_o sentence_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o they_o pervert_v who_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n because_o forsooth_o we_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o same_o salvation_n when_o as_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o tree_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o fruit_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o fruit_n make_v not_o the_o tree_n but_o the_o tree_n the_o fruit_n fruit_n when_o we_o see_v fig_n on_o the_o tree_n we_o judge_v by_o &_o by_o the_o tree_n to_o be_v a_o fig_n tree_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o fig_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fig_n tree_n but_o when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o fig_n tree_n than_o it_o bring_v forth_o fig_n even_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o work_n judge_v of_o the_o worker_n for_o it_o make_v not_o the_o worker_n but_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o wrought_v of_o the_o worker_n in_o like_o manner_n good_a work_n do_v declare_v a_o good_a man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o make_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o work_v do_v not_o justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o make_v we_o the_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o which_o work_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n condempninge_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v wrought_v before_o thou_o be_v purify_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o that_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o the_o lord_n describe_v his_o judgement_n say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n salvation_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o work_v even_o as_o we_o common_o be_v wont_a to_o judge_v neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v accord_v to_o his_o work_v as_o though_o that_o our_o work_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o special_a cause_n why_o we_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o voluntary_a &_o free_a will_n of_o god_n &_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o third_o cause_n be_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o embrace_v and_o receive_v this_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 3._o for_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o that_o faith_n also_o by_o the_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v be_v the_o work_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n also_o good_a work_v may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o improper_o because_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v accord_v to_o his_o deed_n but_o these_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n good_a will_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o which_o love_v no_o man_n have_v but_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v only_o give_v unto_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v all_o the_o part_n therefore_o of_o our_o salvation_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o work_n of_o the_o willing_n and_o free_a will_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o christ_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v geve_v to_o every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o faith_n the_o which_o lie_v hide_v and_o which_o every_o wicked_a man_n boast_v that_o he_o have_v but_o accord_v to_o his_o work_v which_o can_v not_o be_v obscure_a and_o hide_v 5._o for_o work_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o say_v the_o apostell_n paul_n speak_v thus_o of_o this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o work_v of_o his_o own_o body_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a judgement_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o apostell_n say_v thou_o heap_a unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o shall_v be_v open_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v praise_n honour_n and_o immortality_n to_o they_o which_o continue_v in_o good_a do_v 2._o and_o seek_v immortality_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v rebel_n and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o follow_v unrighteousness_n shall_v come_v indignation_n wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_n c._n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o somme_fw-fr that_o these_o two_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v namely_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o we_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n without_o our_o merit_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o accord_v to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n give_v and_o impute_v and_o undeserved_a reward_n to_o our_o work_v a._n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o 28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v stand_a here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n as_o touch_v this_o word_n very_o read_v the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o there_o be_v stand_a here_o c._n because_o the_o disciple_n may_v dow_z among_o themselves_o when_o this_o day_n shall_v come_v the_o lord_n erect_v they_o with_o a_o more_o special_a trust_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o that_o he_o geve_v unto_o some_o of_o they_o a_o show_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o think_v the_o time_n to_o long_o before_o i_o come_v i_o will_v come_v betimes_o for_o before_o you_o die_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o i_o bid_v you_o hope_n for_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n m._n some_o understand_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o extreme_a and_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n think_v that_o christ_n mean_v here_o that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n shall_v not_o die_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ââ¦_n but_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o conceive_v be_v not_o true_a wherefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o reveal_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n
that_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n so_o many_o offence_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n foreshow_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o devil_n although_o god_n lay_v stumble_a block_n do_v nevertheless_o his_o duty_n seek_v to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o christ_n there_o be_v another_o necessity_n which_o come_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o pride_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n so_o great_o it_o reject_v and_o contemn_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o corrupt_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o in_o her_o wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o offence_n shall_v not_o come_v again_o the_o world_n know_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o god_n neither_o can_v know_v because_o they_o seem_v foolish_a unto_o it_o so_o be_v it_o common_o speak_v of_o thing_n so_o corrupt_v that_o they_o can_v be_v remedy_v but_o woe_n unto_o the_o man_n by_o who_o c._n after_o that_o christ_n have_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o offence_n he_o inveigh_v again_o against_o the_o author_n of_o offence_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o excuse_v howsoever_o they_o do_v this_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god._n 8._o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o thy_o foot_n hinder_v thou_o cut_v he_o of_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_a or_o maim_a rather_o than_o thou_o shall_v have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o foot_n be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 9_o and_o if_o thine_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n etc_o etc_o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n c._n to_o the_o end_n the_o woe_n and_o threaten_v before_o pronounce_v may_v have_v the_o great_a vehemency_n christ_n add_v say_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o spare_v our_o hand_n our_o eye_n or_o our_o foot_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o offence_n b._n this_o be_v a_o hyperbollicall_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n only_o use_v to_o amplify_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v with_o such_o diligence_n &_o constancy_n resist_v offence_n that_o we_o must_v think_v it_o better_a to_o have_v our_o eye_n pluck_v out_o &_o our_o hand_n cut_v of_o than_o that_o offence_n shall_v be_v maintain_v for_o if_o any_o man_n in_o this_o case_n be_v loath_a to_o loose_v one_o of_o his_o member_n he_o cast_v his_o whole_a body_n into_o everlasting_a destruction_n what_o horrible_a destruction_n therefore_o remain_v for_o they_o &_o what_o bitter_a vengeance_n which_o destroy_v their_o brethren_n by_o offence_n so_o that_o this_o amplify_a pertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o author_n of_o offence_n as_o to_o those_o before_o who_o satan_n lay_v offence_n but_o because_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v expound_v at_o large_a in_o the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o 2ââ¦_n i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a now_o to_o note_v for_o what_o end_n &_o purpose_v our_o saviour_n christ_n repeat_v this_o sentence_n b._n namely_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o offence_n be_v so_o hurtful_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o we_o to_o want_n the_o thing_n most_o necessary_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n than_o to_o maintain_v offence_n 10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o b._n he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a argument_n reproach_n because_o pride_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o contumely_n &_o reproach_n &_o engender_v a_o boldness_n and_o carelessness_n to_o offend_v christ_n not_o without_o good_a cause_n seek_v to_o bring_v speedy_a remedy_n to_o this_o disease_n give_v a_o commandment_n not_o to_o contemn_v &_o despise_v little_a one_o and_o certain_o as_o we_o show_v even_o now_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v a_o just_a care_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o shall_v not_o easy_o geve_v occasion_n of_o offence_n but_o this_o conclusion_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n sermon_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o it_o do_v in_o the_o beginning_n name_o that_o we_o must_v by_o submission_n and_o modesty_n contend_v and_o strive_v amongst_o ourselves_o because_o god_n do_v embrace_v little_a one_o with_o a_o singular_a love_n and_o true_o it_o be_v to_o absurd_v not_o to_o have_v those_o regard_v of_o a_o mortal_a man_n who_o god_n have_v in_o so_o great_a price_n and_o estimation_n but_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v take_v heed_n he_o exhort_v to_o vigilancy_n &_o care_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a consideration_n for_o he_o know_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v even_o to_o saint_n not_o to_o despise_v and_o contemn_v other_o which_o be_v base_a &_o abject_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o m._n or_o accord_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n child_n that_o you_o compte_fw-fr not_o other_o man_n as_o abject_n and_o disdain_v they_o think_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o conceit_n better_a than_o other_o man_n for_o he_o that_o thus_o do_v may_v easy_o offend_v those_o who_o he_o contemn_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a._n of_o the_o which_o little_a one_o he_o speak_v before_o say_v whoso_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o etc_n etc_n he_o call_v those_o little_a one_o which_o lay_v lustiness_n and_o pride_n aside_o frame_v themselves_o to_o modesty_n and_o voluntary_a submission_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n c._n that_o the_o faithful_a little_a one_o be_v of_o great_a price_n unto_o god_n he_o prove_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o custody_n of_o angel_n by_o the_o which_o providence_n he_o always_o guard_v and_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v his_o as_o testify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n name_o where_o it_o say_v 34._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n tarry_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 91._o &_o deliver_v they_o and_o again_o he_o shall_v geve_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o in_o another_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n that_o be_v send_v to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 1_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o see_v familiar_o the_o face_n of_o god_n m._n christ_n speak_v here_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n because_o to_o be_v always_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n &_o continual_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o domestical_a and_o entire_a familiarity_n &_o favour_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n 10._o bless_v be_v thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v here_o always_o before_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o love_n and_o clemency_n of_o the_o prince_n towards_o those_o subject_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o about_o his_o person_n in_o office_n even_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v about_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a love_n of_o his_o father_n towards_o his_o little_a one_o in_o that_o their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v his_o face_n faithful_a which_o angel_n be_v their_o defence_n and_o guard_n to_o be_v defend_v by_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v 63._o the_o angel_n that_o go_v forth_o from_o his_o presence_n deliver_v they_o c._o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n sim_fw-la ple_o to_o teach_v how_o honourable_o god_n do_v deal_v with_o the_o faithful_a in_o assign_v and_o appoint_v unto_o they_o angel_n to_o be_v their_o keper_n but_o also_o to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v a_o threaten_n against_o those_o that_o contemn_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a that_o despise_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o angel_n be_v always_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o call_v for_o vengeance_n at_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v small_a account_n of_o their_o safeguard_n who_o have_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o defend_v they_o whereas_o some_o understand_v this_o place_n that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v his_o several_a and_o proper_a angel_n appoint_v unto_o he_o they_o seem_v to_o want_v discretion_n and_o a_o good_a understand_v for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n sound_v nothing_o hereunto_o neither_o do_v he_o seem_v any_o whit_n to_o affirm_v that_o any_o man_n have_v
of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 12._o for_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o be_v so_o bear_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o be_v make_v chaste_a of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v chaste_a which_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n he_o that_o can_v comprehend_v it_o let_v he_o comprehend_v it_o for_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a m._n now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v to_o who_o this_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v give_v and_o he_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o three_o kind_n of_o chaste_a person_n chastity_n those_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v evenewke_n or_o geld_v or_o which_o be_v make_v chaste_a by_o man_n those_o i_o say_v by_o defection_n be_v put_v from_o wedlock_n because_o they_o want_v those_o necessary_a member_n appertain_v to_o man_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o evenewke_n which_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v more_o at_o liberty_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n these_o also_o he_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o wedlock_n wheruppon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o which_o forsake_v wedlock_n do_v presumptuous_o strive_v against_o god_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n which_o urge_v this_o word_n of_o make_v chaste_a as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o will_n to_o enjoin_v man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o continency_n for_o first_o christ_n affirm_v that_o the_o father_n give_v the_o same_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o rash_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o single_a life_n which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n wherefore_o continency_n or_o chastisement_n be_v not_o subject_n to_o our_o will_n but_o whereas_o certain_a by_o nature_n be_v apt_a to_o marriage_n or_o wedlock_n although_o they_o do_v abstain_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o tempt_v not_o god_n because_o god_n set_v they_o at_o liberty_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n b._n some_o very_o perverse_o expound_v this_o clause_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n that_o be_v say_v they_o to_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n that_o by_o chastity_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o same_o say_v that_o chastity_n or_o continency_n be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n esteem_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a life_n &_o deny_v continency_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n and_o so_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o continency_n be_v not_o only_o a_o acceptable_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o state_n of_o angelical_a life_n but_o true_o christ_n ment_fw-la nothing_o else_o then_o that_o they_o which_o be_v chaste_a shall_v always_o have_v this_o end_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o be_v louse_v from_o all_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v geve_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a imagination_n therefore_o to_o think_v that_o chastity_n be_v a_o virtue_n virtue_n because_o it_o be_v more_o aceptable_a unto_o god_n of_o itself_o than_o fast_v be_v neither_o do_v it_o deserve_v to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o but_o it_o ought_v to_o pertain_v to_o another_o end_n yea_o christ_n will_v express_o declare_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v pure_a from_o whoredom_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o his_o chastity_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n if_o he_o only_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o own_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n b._n they_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o when_o they_o may_v be_v marry_v man_n do_v willing_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o a_o single_a life_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v only_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v addict_v to_o no_o special_a thing_n may_v seek_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o care_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o proper_o pertain_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n &_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o inseparable_a mind_n cleave_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v good_a for_o these_o man_n to_o live_v without_o wife_n because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o so_o to_o do_v &_o because_o they_o so_o live_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n such_o a_o one_o paul_n testify_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o exhort_v other_o man_n to_o the_o same_o felicity_n to_o the_o end_n they_o have_v a_o less_o care_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n may_v cleave_v unto_o t_o e_o lord_n and_o may_v use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v not_o the_o same_o ââ¦_n be_v ready_a at_o every_o moment_n to_o depart_v hence_o unto_o christ_n but_o after_o his_o exhortation_n he_o add_v this_o say_n this_o i_o speak_v for_o your_o profit_n not_o to_o tangle_v you_o in_o a_o snare_n what_o be_v these_o word_n in_o effectââ¦_n but_o this_o all_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v this_o say_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v short_a christ_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o such_o as_o be_v continent_n person_n live_v chaste_a unless_o upon_o good_a consideration_n they_o abstain_v from_o have_v of_o wife_n he_o that_o can_v comprehend_v it_o let_v he_o comprehend_v it_o c._n by_o this_o part_n our_o saviour_n christ_n admonish_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o use_n of_o wedlock_n except_o we_o will_v cast_v ourselves_o by_o blind_a wilfulness_n into_o destruction_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o desciple_n who_o he_o see_v ready_a to_o fall_v without_o judgement_n but_o this_o admonition_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o man_n because_o in_o the_o choose_v kind_a of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o bachelor_n as_o we_o term_v they_o very_o few_o consider_v what_o gift_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o run_v rash_o without_o choice_n whithersoever_o a_o foolish_a fervent_a love_n carry_v they_o and_o i_o will_v god_n as_o it_o be_v profitable_a so_o once_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v i_o wish_v also_o unfeigned_o that_o this_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o papist_n but_o their_o ear_n be_v so_o stop_v with_o the_o bewitchinge_v of_o satan_n that_o contrary_n to_o nature_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o put_v upon_o they_o the_o perpetual_a snare_n of_o chastity_n who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o wedlock_n and_o then_o their_o miserable_a mind_n be_v so_o bind_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o a_o deadly_a vow_n voââ¦es_n that_o they_o can_v never_o easy_o be_v untangle_v again_o a._n for_o what_o mischief_n have_v not_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o which_o the_o priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o vow_v continual_a chastity_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o may_v read_v somewhat_o in_o s._n paul_n epistell_n to_o tymothe_n 4._o 13._o then_o be_v there_o bring_v unto_o he_o young_a child_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v they_o then_o be_v there_o bring_v c._n this_o history_n be_v very_o profitable_a because_o it_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o receive_v of_o christ_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o holy_a desire_n &_o undoubted_a faith_n but_o they_o also_o which_o for_o want_v of_o year_n be_v not_o able_a to_o feel_v how_o great_o they_o want_v his_o grace_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o intelligence_n or_o understanding_n in_o these_o little_a child_n that_o they_o may_v crave_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o he_o receive_v they_o gentle_o and_o love_o and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o his_o father_n with_o the_o solemn_a right_a of_o blessing_n 18._o the_o evangelist_n luke_n with_o a_o word_n not_o ambiguous_a call_v they_o infant_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o purpose_n of_o those_o which_o offer_v these_o child_n unto_o christ_n for_o except_o there_o have_v be_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o he_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o bring_v these_o child_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o desire_n he_o to_o make_v these_o child_n partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o to_o
be_v deprive_v of_o the_o external_a sign_n and_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o impudent_a boldness_n to_o drive_v those_o from_o the_o shéepefoulde_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o voutchsafe_v to_o embrace_v in_o his_o arm_n &_o bosom_n and_o to_o shut_v those_o as_o foreigner_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n who_o he_o make_v of_o the_o household_n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ââmplicity_n m._n he_o say_v of_o such_o not_o of_o these_o because_o he_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o little_a child_n for_o mark_n and_o luke_n add_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o receive_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o of_o the_o like_a matter_n read_v the_o eighteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n by_o these_o word_n therefore_o christ_n affirm_v that_o these_o little_a child_n and_o such_o like_v pertain_v unto_o he_o m._n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v that_o everlasting_a felicity_n of_o the_o elect_v purchase_v by_o christ_n the_o which_o felicity_n be_v here_o feel_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v more_o plentiful_o be_v pour_v upon_o they_o he_o go_v not_o about_o therefore_o only_o to_o show_v that_o those_o little_a child_n which_o be_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o it_o do_v so_o pertain_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n and_o here_o let_v we_o note_v the_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o not_o be_v child_n in_o understanding_n 14._o but_o in_o malice_n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o he_o depart_v thence_o a._n mark_n say_v he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o to_o bless_v be_v here_o put_v for_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o &_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o he_o for_o before_o in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n say_v that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o &_o pray_v as_o concern_v the_o which_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o speak_v 16._o and_o behold_v one_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o behold_v one_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o a._n even_o as_o before_o our_o saviour_n propound_v a_o example_n to_o his_o disciple_n of_o simplicity_n and_o modesty_n even_o now_o in_o the_o young_a man_n desirous_a of_o perfect_v godliness_n but_o lade_v with_o riches_n he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n how_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o those_o that_o geve_v themselves_o to_o riches_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a life_n mark_n have_v 10._o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o ââe_z way_n there_o come_v one_o run_v and_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o etc_n etc_n luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o ruler_n that_o be_v one_o set_v in_o authority_n among_o the_o people_n and_o not_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n although_o true_o that_o riches_n do_v bring_v honour_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o estimation_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o honest_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o circumstance_n weigh_v and_o consider_v it_o be_v likely_a although_o he_o be_v call_v a_o young_a man_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n which_o lead_v a_o godly_a &_o honest_a life_n he_o come_v not_o crafty_o &_o deceitful_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v but_o with_o a_o mind_n desirous_a to_o learn_v the_o which_o he_o well_o declare_v as_o well_o by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o the_o bow_n of_o his_o knee_n reverentinge_v christ_n as_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o again_o a_o blind_a trust_n of_o work_v do_v stay_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o profit_v under_o christ_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v euenso_n at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v diverse_a which_o be_v not_o evil_a affection_a yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o have_v but_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o godliness_n they_o have_v not_o a_o sweet_a taste_n of_o the_o gospel_n good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n a._n by_o this_o begin_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n c._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o answer_n let_v we_o note_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o question_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v how_o and_o by_o what_o way_n he_o may_v come_v unto_o life_n but_o what_o good_a thing_n he_o may_v do_v to_o attain_v the_o same_o he_o dream_v therefore_o that_o his_o merit_n be_v the_o mean_v to_o come_v to_o everlasting_a life_n everlasting_a as_o by_o a_o just_a satisfaction_n and_o recompense_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n very_o apt_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o law_n no_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o life_n as_o by_o &_o by_o more_o plentiful_o we_o will_v declare_v they_o be_v ever_o of_o this_o mind_n which_o know_v not_o the_o true_a way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o seek_v to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o their_o work_n 17._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v god_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v e._n some_o book_n have_v why_o do_v thou_o ask_v i_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o which_o word_n answer_v the_o which_o go_v before_o what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v mathewe_n mark_v and_o luke_n have_v why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a c._n the_o which_o correction_n or_o reprehension_n be_v so_o take_v of_o some_o of_o the_o interpreter_n as_o though_o christ_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o insinuate_v and_o put_v in_o mind_n his_o duty_n for_o they_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o know_v nothing_o to_o be_v in_o i_o more_o than_o in_o a_o man_n thou_o do_v false_o attribute_v unto_o i_o that_o little_a of_o good_a which_o belong_v unto_o god_n only_o but_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v more_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o grant_v true_o that_o man_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a good_a they_o deserve_v not_o a_o title_n of_o such_o honour_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o goodness_n of_o then selue_o but_o do_v borrow_v of_o god_n also_o because_o the_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v imperfect_a but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o do_v false_o call_v i_o good_a master_n except_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v come_v from_o god_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o here_o reason_n as_o concern_v the_o essence_n of_o his_o duty_n but_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o young_a man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v already_o endue_v with_o some_o affection_n of_o obedience_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o ascend_v a_o little_o high_a that_o he_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o do_v talk_v with_o god_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n to_o make_v devil_n angel_n and_o to_o call_v those_o good_a teacher_n in_o who_o they_o know_v nothing_o that_o be_v divine_a but_o these_o be_v profanation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v get_v authority_n to_o his_o word_n call_v the_o young_a man_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god._n there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o m._n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o what_o good_a thing_n soever_o be_v find_v in_o man_n goodness_n it_o come_v from_o god_n as_o from_o the_o well_o of_o all_o goodness_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o require_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o a_o man_n first_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o unto_o the_o man_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v find_v in_o mortal_a man_n and_o then_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v any_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n or_o by_o a_o man_n persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o of_o god_n it_o appear_v also_o how_o great_a the_o ingratitude_n &_o unthankfulness_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v in_o that_o they_o have_v less_o trust_n in_o none_o than_o in_o god_n
in_o who_o only_o they_o ought_v to_o trust_v a._n for_o as_o god_n be_v only_o good_a so_o he_o be_v only_o faithful_a and_o true_a ââ¦_n and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n c._n many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v expound_v this_o place_n amiss_o who_o the_o papist_n have_v follow_v as_o though_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o we_o may_v deserve_v everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o true_o christ_n have_v not_o respect_n what_o man_n can_v do_v but_o he_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o propound_a question_n what_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n be_v namely_o that_o which_o the_o law_n define_v and_o certain_o we_o must_v thus_o make_v account_n that_o god_n have_v comprehend_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a life_n in_o his_o law_n in_o the_o which_o law_n righteousness_n be_v contain_v neither_o do_v moses_n speak_v thus_o in_o vain_a 3ââ¦_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o also_o i_o call_v heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o witness_v this_o day_n that_o i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o life_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v righteousness_n by_o the_o which_o he_o get_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_v observer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o we_o be_v all_o destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n but_o a_o curse_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o refuge_n then_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o paul_n the_o apostell_n appoint_v two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n righââânes_n namely_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o righteousness_n that_o come_v of_o faith_n he_o place_v the_o first_o in_o work_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o gather_v the_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v legal_a or_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n .10_o because_o the_o young_a man_n seek_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_v ought_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v count_v just_a before_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o only_a which_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o infirmity_n and_o to_o flee_v to_o the_o refuge_n &_o anchor_n hold_v of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o person_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o question_n itself_o move_v the_o lord_n thus_o to_o answer_v and_o to_o send_v the_o young_a man_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o which_o be_v the_o perfect_a glass_n of_o righteousness_n the_o which_o must_v be_v fulfil_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o who_o now_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o same_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o flee_v unto_o christ_n except_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o way_n of_o life_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o have_v wander_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o life_n except_o they_o first_o know_v what_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v therefore_o they_o be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v that_o then_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o recover_v of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o behold_v how_o much_o difference_n and_o disagreement_n of_o their_o life_n there_o be_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v brief_a this_o be_v the_o some_o if_o salvation_n be_v seek_v for_o in_o work_n the_o commandment_n must_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v guide_v to_o perfect_a righteousness_n but_o we_o must_v not_o here_o stay_v except_o we_o will_v faint_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o race_n for_o none_o of_o we_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o ever_o we_o can_v 17_o yet_o we_o remain_v unprofitable_a servant_n because_o therefore_o we_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n seek_v another_o stay_n namely_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n wherefore_o as_o the_o lord_n here_o call_v the_o young_a man_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o law_n who_o he_o know_v to_o swell_v with_o a_o vain_a confidence_n of_o his_o work_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o subject_n to_o judgement_n even_o so_o he_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v now_o humble_v by_o this_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o travail_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o 11._o &_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n we_o grant_v therefore_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n unto_o the_o observer_n of_o the_o law_n that_o this_o way_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v &_o keep_v be_v it_o not_o the_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v stay_v and_o hinder_v we_o but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o our_o fault_n that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o free_o which_o we_o can_v obtain_v by_o our_o merit_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n and_o say_v that_o righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o in_o vain_a objection_n of_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v partaker_n answer_v we_o answer_v that_o see_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v neither_o superfluous_a nor_o vain_a therefore_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o exclude_v all_o man_n a._n the_o which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v say_v that_o all_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n to_o conclude_v 143_o this_o place_n abolish_v all_o the_o tryflinge_a invention_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o themselves_o to_o get_v salvation_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v frame_v his_o life_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o whole_o apply_v himself_o to_o observe_v so_o near_o as_o he_o can_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n 18._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o jesus_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v manslaughter_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o a._n this_o question_n betoken_v &_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o foolish_a confidence_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v manslaughter_n m._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o christ_n forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n question_n bring_v in_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o second_o table_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v answer_n because_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v discern_v what_o every_o man_n mind_n be_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v not_o so_o well_o perceive_v in_o man_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o which_o table_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o el_n in_o ceremony_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o appear_v hypocrite_n daily_a give_v themselves_o to_o ceremony_n but_o the_o work_v of_o charity_n be_v such_o that_o thereby_o we_o testify_v and_o declare_v true_a and_o perfect_v righteousness_n and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v because_o christ_n answer_v out_o of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o therefore_o the_o same_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o first_o when_o as_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o estimation_n and_o excellency_n but_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o righteousness_n which_o can_v be_v take_v by_o so_o certain_a a_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o as_o of_o the_o second_o c._n let_v we_o understand_v therefore_o that_o those_o commandment_n be_v choose_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o true_a righteousness_n notwithstanding_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a by_o part_n m._n some_o write_v that_o christ_n propound_v here_o the_o common_a commandment_n which_o be_v best_a know_v not_o because_o those_o principal_n in_o the_o first_o table_n pertain_v not_o unto_o this_o matter_n but_o because_o these_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v count_v common_a of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o which_o every_o man_n almost_o think_v himself_o a_o diligent_a observer_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o almost_o which_o do_v keep_v the_o same_o even_o as_o
wenââ¦_n away_o mourn_v and_o this_o sorrow_n do_v prove_v that_o he_o love_v his_o riches_n more_o than_o god_n or_o his_o neighbour_n to_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v to_o bring_v he_o by_o these_o word_n go_v &_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v christ_n if_o the_o young_a man_n have_v love_v his_o neighbour_n peradventure_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v so_o great_a abundance_n of_o riches_n &_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o by_o his_o parent_n have_v the_o love_n he_o will_v not_o have_v keep_v they_o but_o will_v have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o needy_a neighbour_n for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n m._n the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o he_o love_v his_o riches_n but_o with_o a_o great_a emphasis_n &_o force_n he_o say_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o disease_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o more_o we_o possess_v the_o great_a be_v our_o disease_n for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o true_a say_v look_v how_o much_o the_o mass_n and_o sum_n of_o riches_n do_v increase_v crave_v so_o much_o do_v the_o love_n of_o they_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n possess_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v for_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a to_o conclude_v this_o example_n teach_v we_o to_o persist_v &_o abide_v constant_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n this_o young_a man_n depart_v from_o christ_n which_o at_o the_o first_o bring_v with_o he_o both_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v &_o also_o great_a modesty_n because_o it_o be_v bitter_a unto_o he_o to_o forsake_v his_o familiar_a vice_n the_o like_a also_o will_v happen_v unto_o we_o except_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v all_o the_o intiss_v desââ¦ers_n of_o the_o flesh_n unsavoury_a unto_o we_o whither_o this_o temptation_n endure_v but_o a_o time_n &_o whether_o he_o repent_v afterward_o or_o no_o it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v withdraw_v &_o can_v not_o profit_v through_o covetousness_n 23._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a for_o the_o rich_fw-fr to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingebome_n of_o heaven_n then_o say_v jesus_n bu._n jesus_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o young_a man_n heaven_n do_v show_v far_o how_o hardly_o rich_a man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v so_o great_o pluck_v we_o back_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o riches_n m._n mark_v and_o luke_n have_v jesus_n look_v round_o about_o he_o and_o sing_v that_o he_o be_v sorry_a say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n with_o what_o difficulty_n shall_v they_o that_o have_v money_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o do_v teach_v not_o only_o how_o incurable_a &_o deadly_a a_o plague_n covetousness_n be_v but_o also_o how_o great_a a_o let_v riches_n bring_v unto_o we_o bu._n and_o lest_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v this_o incident_o or_o beside_o the_o purpose_n he_o add_v before_o a_o earnest_a asseveration_n say_v very_o i_o say_v m._n and_o in_o mark_n these_o word_n be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o admiration_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v rich_fw-fr etc_n etc_n he_o be_v say_v also_o to_o look_v about_o he_o &_o then_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v his_o disciple_n more_o attentive_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v hear_v some_o notable_a matter_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n here_o he_o call_v everlasting_a life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n mark_v after_o these_o word_n add_v and_o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a because_o of_o these_o say_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o &_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o money_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o do_v seem_v to_o mitigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o former_a say_v when_o he_o restrain_v it_o to_o those_o only_o which_o set_v their_o trust_n in_o riches_n but_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v rather_o confirm_v his_o former_a sentence_n than_o correct_v the_o same_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v wonderful_a unto_o they_o that_o he_o make_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o hard_o unto_o rich_fw-fr man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a belong_v almost_o to_o every_o man_n to_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o man_n to_o rich-man_n because_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o danger_n that_o hang_v over_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o poor_a man_n that_o they_o be_v content_v with_o their_o estate_n covet_v not_o that_o thing_n greedy_o which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v bring_v they_o more_o harm_n than_o gain_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a true_o the_o riches_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o evil_a neither_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n bring_v impediment_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v let_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n good_a but_o the_o impediment_n come_v of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n otherwise_o we_o may_v blame_v the_o auctor_fw-la for_o as_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o father_n do_v often_o time_n bring_v corruption_n to_o the_o child_n even_o so_o it_o can_v almost_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o more_o oboundance_n be_v give_v to_o some_o âª_o the_o more_o they_o ingurge_v themselves_o &_o take_v a_o surfeit_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o such_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n nature_n so_o that_o they_o to_o who_o riches_n do_v increase_v be_v hold_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n of_o satan_n lest_o they_o shall_v aspire_v into_o heaven_n m._n whereupon_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o luke_n call_v they_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n 19_o of_o the_o effect_n otherwise_o zachaeus_n be_v very_o rich_a neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v ââ¦_n none_o be_v call_v be_v rich_fw-fr but_o he_o say_v not_o many_o be_v rich_a be_v call_v and_o joseph_n of_o aramatia_n which_o be_v say_v to_o bury_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n be_v report_v to_o be_v rich_a abraham_n lot_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n &_o job_n be_v very_o rich_a who_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v exclude_v at_o all_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o rich_a man_n be_v blame_v which_o set_v their_o whole_a trust_n &_o affiance_n in_o riches_n whereupon_o the_o apostel_n say_v not_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a but_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o be_v rich_fw-fr fall_n into_o diverse_a temptation_n etc_n etc_n again_o he_o say_v the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a he_o say_v not_o the_o money_n simple_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o far_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n in_o the_o same_o chap._n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v ââ¦_n nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_n god_n etc_n etc_n 24._o and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o the_o rich_fw-fr man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o b._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n correct_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o repeat_v it_o more_o sharp_o &_o amplify_a the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o before_o more_o soft_o and_o favourable_o he_o express_v hundred_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o rich_a man_n do_v so_o swell_v with_o pride_n &_o trust_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o those_o straits_n in_o the_o which_o god_n do_v hold_v those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v e._n the_o latin_a text_n be_v facillius_fw-la est_fw-la camelum_fw-la per_fw-la foramen_fw-la acus_fw-la transire_fw-la this_o word_n camelum_fw-la a_o camel_n in_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v expound_v of_o some_o to_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o cabel_n of_o a_o ship_n &_o true_o that_o do_v better_a agree_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n and_o yet_o pollux_n write_v of_o the_o instrument_n pertain_v to_o a_o ship_n make_v no_o mention_v of_o this_o word_n camelus_n and_o suidas_n only_o be_v find_v to_o understand_v
this_o word_n in_o that_o signification_n yet_o understand_v it_o so_o it_o be_v write_v with_o i._n and_o not_o with_o e._n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d camilos_n not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d camelos_fw-la for_o though_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o sense_n there_o be_v great_a contrariety_n for_o the_o first_o signify_v a_o beast_n call_v a_o camel_n and_o the_o other_o signify_v the_o rope_n or_o cable_n of_o a_o ship_n other_o some_o do_v rather_o agree_v to_o hierom_n which_o follow_v origin_n which_o take_v this_o word_n camelum_fw-la be_v a_o gréeke_n word_n as_o we_o shéew_v before_o for_o the_o beast_n call_v a_o camel_n for_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v altogether_o as_o impossible_a for_o a_o rich_fw-fr man_n trust_v in_o his_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o for_o a_o camel_n be_v a_o monstrous_a beast_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n but_o and_o if_o this_o say_v seem_v to_o any_o man_n obscure_a let_v he_o remember_v the_o man_n reprehend_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o go_v about_o to_o pluck_v the_o moat_n out_o of_o his_o brother_n eye_n &_o can_v not_o see_v the_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n carry_v a_o beam_n in_o his_o eye_n but_o this_o absurdity_n of_o his_o word_n have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n &_o force_n 25._o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v exceed_o amaze_a say_v who_o can_v be_v save_v when_o the_o dis_n hear_v this_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o apostel_n gather_v general_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v when_o as_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o rich_fw-fr man_n by_o name_n and_o very_o well_o for_o they_o do_v soon_o perceive_v &_o see_v that_o the_o same_o which_o shall_v hinder_v rich_a man_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o let_v also_o to_o all_o mortal_a man_n how_o poor_a soever_o they_o be_v for_o rich_a and_o poor_a have_v all_o one_o disease_n of_o mind_n ãâã_d namely_o to_o be_v will_v to_o forsake_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a &_o to_o desire_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o so_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o both_o estate_n depend_v upon_o the_o creature_n have_v no_o intelligence_n nor_o affection_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o know_v therefore_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o themselves_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o clean_o put_v away_o these_o affection_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v tie_v with_o the_o same_o chain_n and_o with_o the_o same_o fetters_n that_o rich_a man_n be_v tie_v withal_o except_o the_o lord_n lift_v they_o up_o from_o earthly_a care_n do_v louse_v they_o c._n for_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n a_o thousand_o let_v we_o appear_v before_o we_o but_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o strike_v with_o fear_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o young_a man_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o even_o now_o do_v otherwise_o for_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o commandment_n do_v so_o terrefye_v he_o that_o he_o do_v divorce_n &_o utter_o separate_v himself_o from_o christ_n but_o the_o disciple_n although_o they_o fear_v &_o demand_v who_o shall_v then_o be_v save_v quail_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o swerve_v from_o the_o race_n but_o seek_v to_o overcome_v &_o put_v away_o desperation_n even_o so_o it_o shall_v profit_v we_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o often_o as_o he_o pronounce_v any_o sorrowful_a &_o fearful_a thing_n so_o that_o our_o mind_n thereby_o do_v not_o faint_a but_o rather_o ascend_v 26._o but_o jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v unpossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a but_o jesus_n behold_v they_o m._n because_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o mark_n they_o have_v say_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v then_o be_v save_v christ_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v by_o this_o behold_n of_o they_o go_v about_o to_o remedy_v their_o fear_n in_o mitigate_a the_o trouble_n of_o their_o mind_n &_o in_o give_v they_o a_o better_a hope_n a._n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o christ_n by_o this_o behold_n of_o they_o seek_v to_o prepare_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v harken_v more_o attentive_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v afterward_o be_v speak_v even_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o matter_n before_o their_o eye_n with_o man_n this_o be_v unpossible_a c._n christ_n do_v not_o altogether_o deliver_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n from_o care_n because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o know_v that_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n be_v very_o straight_o &_o narrow_a first_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v endeavour_n themselves_o whole_o and_o continual_o to_o travail_v in_o this_o way_n second_o that_o they_o distrustinge_v their_o own_o abillitye_n may_v call_v for_o help_v from_o heaven_n we_o see_v how_o great_a our_o slothfulness_n and_o security_n be_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v think_v you_o if_o the_o faithful_a thought_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v thither_o by_o a_o pleasant_a and_o plain_a way_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n without_o trouble_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o extenuate_v or_o diminish_v the_o danger_n by_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o see_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v make_v afraid_a but_o do_v rather_o increase_v the_o same_o for_o whereas_o before_o he_o say_v it_o be_v hard_a he_o say_v now_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o discrete_a teacher_n which_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v sharp_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v with_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o true_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n which_o so_o order_v his_o word_n that_o he_o teach_v man_n to_o fall_v down_o in_o themselves_o &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o encourage_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o thus_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n may_v be_v help_v not_o by_o attribute_v any_o thing_n unto_o man_n but_o by_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n m._n christ_n therefore_o say_v this_o be_v unpossible_a with_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o ability_n &_o strength_n in_o man_n it_o be_v true_a which_o you_o gather_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v wherefore_o be_v not_o trouble_v in_o vain_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a a._n luke_n have_v thus_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n m._n as_o though_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_fw-fr man_n or_o of_o any_o other_o mortal_a man_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a unto_o man_n for_o that_o which_o man_n can_v do_v god_n can_v do_v c._n and_o by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n that_o common_a axioma_fw-la or_o proposition_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v take_v out_o of_o s._n hierom_n be_v confute_v law._n name_o this_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v be_v he_o accurse_v for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n plain_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n grace_n whereupon_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o which_o power_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o 27._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o then_o answer_v peter_n m._n it_o seem_v that_o peter_n be_v move_v to_o demand_v this_o question_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o rich_fw-fr man_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n peradventure_o he_o think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o great_a consideration_n of_o a_o rich_fw-fr man_n if_o he_o forsake_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o follow_v christ_n than_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n if_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a c._n or_o peradventure_o he_o compare_v secret_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n with_o the_o rich_fw-fr man_n who_o the_o world_n have_v alienate_v &_o withdraw_v from_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o lead_v a_o poor_a and_o wander_a kind_n of_o life_n subject_a to_o reproach_n and_o grief_n neither_o do_v there_o appear_v any_o better_a state_n of_o condition_n of_o life_n in_o
time_n to_o come_v he_o do_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n demand_v whether_o they_o leave_v all_o that_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o in_o vain_a unto_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v spoil_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o restore_v to_o better_a but_o what_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o peter_n say_v here_o he_o have_v forsake_v for_o they_o be_v mean_a man_n &_o of_o poor_a estate_n have_v scant_o a_o house_n to_o put_v in_o their_o head_n this_o great_a all_o and_o sum_n therefore_o that_o peter_n boast_v of_o may_v seem_v ridiculous_a and_o great_a folly_n in_o peter_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o same_o and_o true_o experience_n do_v teach_v how_o liberal_o man_n persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n natureââ¦_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v that_o some_o which_o be_v almost_o beggar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v proud_o brag_v that_o they_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n have_v suffer_v great_a loss_n and_o other_o some_o which_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v be_v reedye_a to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o tyranny_n &_o have_v leave_v a_o little_a god_n wot_v behind_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o free_o preach_v by_o &_o by_o proudlye_a and_o unthanckeful_o they_o boast_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v all_o whereas_o god_n do_v more_o esteem_n the_o affection_n than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n c._o notwithstanding_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v excuse_v because_o although_o they_o have_v not_o abundance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o live_v at_o home_n with_o their_o handy_a labour_n no_o less_o mere_o than_o they_o that_o have_v great_a plenty_n of_o riches_n and_o we_o know_v that_o simple_a man_n accustom_v to_o a_o quiet_a &_o competent_a life_n be_v more_o hard_o withdraw_v from_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n than_o they_o which_o be_v rich_fw-fr true_o except_o some_o reward_n be_v in_o store_n for_o the_o disciple_n they_o have_v foolish_o change_v the_o state_n of_o their_o life_n but_o as_o in_o this_o part_n they_o be_v excusable_a so_o in_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o offend_v that_o have_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n take_v in_o hand_n desire_n to_o triumph_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o like_o tediousness_n by_o reason_n of_o delay_n do_v trouble_n weary_a and_o make_v we_o impatient_a let_v we_o learn_v first_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o solace_n &_o joy_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o store_n to_o mitigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n to_o come_v for_o in_o these_o two_o part_n the_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v what_o shall_v we_o have_v e._n those_o word_n which_o jesus_n speak_v to_o the_o young_a man_n say_v sell_v all_o that_o thou_o haste_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o do_v not_o a_o little_a kindle_v the_o hope_n of_o peter_n who_o although_o he_o be_v not_o rich_fw-fr yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o forsake_v that_o which_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n as_o his_o ship_n and_o his_o net_n and_o follow_v the_o lord_n lord_n say_v he_o behold_v we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o thou_o require_v of_o the_o young_a man_n what_o reward_n therefore_o shall_v we_o have_v 28._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n shall_v sit_v also_o upon_o twelve_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o which_o peter_n have_v speak_v two_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o we_o have_v follow_v but_o christ_n answer_v say_v not_o you_o have_v forsake_v all_o for_o socrates_n the_o philosopher_n do_v so_o and_o many_o other_o which_o despise_a riches_n because_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o leave_v all_o christ_n say_v you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o for_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v c._n lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o labour_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v repent_v they_o as_o of_o a_o foolish_a enterprise_n christ_n admonish_v they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o then_o as_o yet_o lay_v hide_v shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v âââdly_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o base_a estate_n shall_v discourage_v you_o for_o i_o which_o be_o of_o no_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n will_v at_o the_o length_n ascend_v and_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o my_o majesty_n abide_v therefore_o and_o content_v yourselves_o a_o while_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o what_o do_v he_o promise_v they_o then_o sure_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o attribute_v unto_o they_o throne_n or_o seat_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o compare_v they_o unto_o legate_n or_o to_o the_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o president_n which_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v twelve_o in_o number_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o god_n by_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n will_v gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a remnant_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o honour_n but_o as_o yet_o hide_v therefore_o christ_n suspend_v their_o desire_n even_a until_o the_o last_o time_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o then_o at_o the_o last_o they_o may_v perceive_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o election_n and_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o some_o point_n do_v shine_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o regeneration_n m._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n âª_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v finish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n &_o faith_n in_o christ_n &_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regeneration_n for_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a life_n when_o we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v the_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n &_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v new_a bear_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n not_o into_o earthly_a corruption_n ââ¦_n for_o than_o the_o creature_n itself_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o well_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v renew_a &_o alter_v and_o that_o into_o another_o state_n and_o condition_n how_o can_v it_o be_v more_o apt_o term_v then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o regeneration_n 3._o the_o apostel_n peter_n call_v this_o regeneration_n the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n c._n for_o then_o shall_v mortallitye_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 3._o and_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v then_o be_v transfigure_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n this_o regeneration_n notwithstanding_o aught_o rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n because_o then_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v renew_a and_o the_o church_n also_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v find_v often_o time_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o agree_v very_o well_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o renovation_n and_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o oftentimes_o promise_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o messiah_n appear_v it_o bring_v a_o wonderful_a hope_n of_o felicity_n christ_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v stay_v that_o error_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o same_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n m._n he_o put_v into_o
the_o disciple_n mind_n his_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v as_o yet_o but_o in_o a_o base_a estate_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o he_o show_v that_o they_o must_v bear_v the_o cross_n and_o forsake_v all_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n you_o shall_v sit_v also_o upon_o twelve_o seat_n bu._n he_o speak_v accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n which_o sit_v in_o their_o heighe_v throne_n and_o have_v their_o councillor_n sit_n round_o about_o they_o by_o a_o human_a similitude_n yet_o full_a of_o magnificence_n he_o set_v forth_o as_o under_o a_o shadow_n the_o divine_a and_o perfect_v judgement_n of_o his_o majesty_n this_o sit_v therefore_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o the_o apostell_n speak_v of_o say_v 3._o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v which_o be_v your_o life_n then_o shall_v you_o also_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o in_o another_o place_n and_o then_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n 8._o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o with_o he_o c._n and_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o luke_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n on_o this_o manner_n the_o be_v they_o which_o have_v ââ¦idden_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 22._o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o sit_v on_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o because_o the_o apostle_n keep_v he_o company_n all_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o do_v constant_o abide_v he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n c._n he_o name_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o make_v twelve_o apostle_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumsition_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n 1ââ¦_n &_o as_o we_o say_v before_o now_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v gather_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n into_o one_o a._n but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o israel_n it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o we_o sheew_v before_o m._n for_o then_o they_o shall_v condemn_v the_o hard_a heart_a and_o unbelieving_a israelite_n the_o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v also_o israelite_n &_o unlearned_a simple_a man_n and_o yet_o embrace_v christ_n shall_v take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o the_o israelite_n we_o do_v read_v also_o before_o that_o this_o condemnation_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o ninivit_n ââ¦_n and_o from_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n and_o in_o another_o place_n our_o savi_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o that_o refuse_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n ââ¦_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n otherwise_o christ_n shall_v sit_v a_o judge_n alone_o in_o judgement_n c._n but_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o excellency_n than_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o here_o for_o what_o can_v be_v great_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o to_o be_v so_o accept_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n than_o that_o thy_o faith_n oh_o man_n shall_v condemn_v whole_a nation_n that_o have_v be_v unbelieving_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o save_o this_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n also_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o place_n which_o we_o cite_v out_o of_o luke_n a_o little_a before_o 29._o and_o every_o one_o that_o forsake_v house_n or_o brother_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n and_o every_o one_o that_o forsake_v c._n after_o he_o have_v list_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o do_v also_o sustain_v they_o with_o present_a solace_n and_o joy_n and_o do_v confirm_v they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o god_n do_v never_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v he_o ââ¦le_n though_o he_o suffer_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v grievous_o afflict_v but_o send_v aid_n and_o help_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n neither_o be_v this_o here_o only_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v occasion_n he_o speak_v general_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a m._n to_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n be_v to_o set_v christ_n before_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v he_o so_o dear_a unto_o our_o heart_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o be_v it_o never_o so_o dear_a unto_o we_o which_o allure_v lead_v or_o constrain_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o glory_n or_o brother_n ââ¦ewarded_v or_o sister_n or_o father_n c._n he_o rehearse_v our_o parent_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o friend_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o precious_a which_o the_o reward_n that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o do_v not_o exceed_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o word_n whosoever_o lose_v all_o thing_n willing_o for_o christ_n cause_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v more_o happy_a and_o bless_a in_o this_o life_n than_o if_o they_o have_v lose_v nothing_o but_o their_o chief_a reward_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n signify_v thus_o much_o as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v every_o thing_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n double_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o number_n of_o moultitude_n m._n luke_n have_v shall_v receive_v much_o more_o lest_o we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o this_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o fold_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v none_o shall_v sustain_v loss_n for_o my_o sake_n but_o shall_v rather_o have_v great_a gain_n both_o in_o this_o life_n 10._o &_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v mark_n have_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o life_n house_n brother_n sister_n mother_n child_n and_o land_n c._n which_o promise_v notwithstanding_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o experience_n ââ¦iection_n for_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o that_o they_o which_o be_v deprive_v and_o force_v to_o forsake_v their_o parent_n their_o child_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o kinsfolk_n &_o to_o leave_v their_o wife_n widow_n and_o to_o be_v despoil_v of_o all_o their_o substance_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o recover_n of_o their_o own_o again_o with_o advantage_n that_o all_o their_o life_n time_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o live_v in_o exile_n and_o banishment_n with_o great_a penury_n answer_n but_o we_o answer_v again_o to_o common_a experience_n that_o if_o any_o man_n right_o consider_v and_o esteem_v the_o present_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o their_o misery_n be_v help_v he_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a prefer_v before_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n for_o although_o the_o unbelieving_a do_v flourish_v yet_o notwithstanding_o estate_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o to_o morrow_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o burn_v always_o in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o fear_n neither_o can_v they_o without_o great_a torment_n turn_v the_o wheel_n of_o fortune_n which_o to_o they_o pertain_v but_o god_n do_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o joyful_a that_o they_o may_v think_v that_o little_a which_o they_o possess_v and_o the_o trouble_n that_o they_o suffer_v have_v the_o grace_n and_o favore_fw-la of_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a unto_o they_o than_o if_o they_o have_v exceede_v abundance_n without_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n add_v these_o word_n with_o persecution_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v although_o the_o godly_a all_o their_o life_n time_n remain_v in_o persecution_n and_o though_o the_o crosse_n do_v as_o it_o be_v cleave_v unto_o their_o back_n same_o
yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sauce_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sweet_a that_o their_o condition_n be_v more_o pleasant_a &_o desire_v then_o the_o delight_n of_o king_n m._n for_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v the_o aid_n &_o help_v of_o kinsfolk_n that_o they_o shall_v get_v many_o more_o in_o my_o kingdom_n than_o they_o have_v before_o and_o of_o great_a fidelity_n and_o trust_n for_o look_v how_o many_o fellow_n they_o shall_v find_v &_o partaker_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o many_o brother_n so_o many_o sister_n so_o many_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o many_o child_n so_o many_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n they_o shall_v find_v for_o they_o be_v our_o parent_n 12._o sister_n bretherene_a father_n and_o mother_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o b._n when_o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o hundred_o fold_n he_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o infinite_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n in_o use_v that_o small_a quantity_n in_o persecution_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o this_o present_a life_n than_o we_o have_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v before_o we_o know_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n esteem_v so_o much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o that_o they_o will_v not_o change_v the_o same_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n furthermore_o because_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a 6._o and_o to_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o all_o thing_n needful_a shall_v be_v give_v although_o christian_n be_v banish_v from_o their_o house_n and_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o thing_n necessary_a yet_o notwithstanding_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o they_o the_o use_n whereof_o may_v either_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o or_o necessary_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v they_o know_v how_o to_o be_v low_a and_o how_o to_o exceed_v they_o know_v how_o to_o be_v full_a and_o how_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o have_v plenty_n and_o to_o suffer_v need_n 4._o and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n bu._n this_o true_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_z with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o so_o in_o another_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v call_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n manful_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o exceed_a benefit_n say_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 5._o 30._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_v and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o bu._n this_o sentence_n teach_v we_o that_o modesty_n become_v those_o that_o be_v saint_n z._n because_o peter_n very_o ambitious_o have_v say_v behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o &_o follow_v thou_o what_o reward_n shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o the_o lord_n fore_o show_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v conceive_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o then selue_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o work_n and_o merit_n for_o the_o which_o they_o think_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v glory_v and_o boast_v then selue_o to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n such_o be_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n in_o christ_n time_n damnation_n &_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o these_o our_o day_n i_o mean_v the_o papist_n who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v here_o to_o be_v last_o or_o far_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o sentence_n therefore_o serve_v great_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o flesh_n perseverance_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v never_o so_o forward_o in_o their_o race_n except_o they_o go_v on_o still_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o obtain_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n coriââ¦_n which_o say_v that_o all_o which_o run_v do_v not_o obtain_v the_o game_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o exhort_v by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o ââ¦_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o get_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o according_a to_o the_o mark_v appoint_v but_o where_o as_o he_o say_v and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o he_o take_v away_o all_o desperation_n from_o the_o great_a sinner_n who_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n may_v call_v into_o his_o vineyard_n to_o be_v a_o labourer_n when_o he_o will_v and_o geve_v he_o eternal_a life_n ââ¦_n as_o to_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v make_v last_o and_o to_o be_v reject_v &_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v last_o be_v now_o become_v first_o and_o most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n ââ¦_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v repentance_n unto_o life_n the_o which_o thing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v more_o large_o declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o go_v out_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bu._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o evident_a and_o plain_a take_v a_o parable_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v make_v manifest_a his_o sentence_n which_o go_v before_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_v and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o c._n but_o we_o must_v see_v how_o this_o similitude_n may_v be_v make_v apt_a and_o apply_v to_o the_o purpose_n certain_a interpreter_n conjecture_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n because_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o be_v give_v free_o that_o therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v alike_a but_o true_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o dispute_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n or_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o shall_v be_v but_o he_o only_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v glory_v or_o boast_v more_o them_z outstretch_o which_o be_v first_o or_o excel_v by_o reason_n of_o time_n because_o the_o lord_n so_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o may_v call_v those_o who_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o neglect_v for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o either_o make_v they_o equal_a or_o prefer_v they_o before_o those_o that_o be_v first_o if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o discuss_v exact_o every_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o curious_a therefore_o we_o must_v search_v no_o far_o than_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o ãâã_d that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o he_o may_v continual_o stir_v up_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v forward_o we_o do_v know_v that_o slothfulness_n do_v arise_v most_o common_o of_o to_o much_o trust_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o run_v of_o a_o race_n do_v faint_a and_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o way_n therefore_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o 3._o that_o we_o consider_v what_o remain_v unto_o we_o may_v with_o a_o good_a courage_n prepare_v ourselves_o to_o run_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a._n to_o know_v what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v read_v the_o four_o &_o twenty_o verce_a of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o divine_a call_n be_v even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v high_a workman_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n at_o a_o certain_a price_n to_o dress_v his_o vineyard_n and_o afterward_o shall_v send_v other_o labourer_n without_o covenant_n or_o gréement_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v geve_v the_o same_o reward_n but_o he_o therefore_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o he_o compare_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o life_n to_o that_o which_o be_v earthy_a and_o the_o reward_n also_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o money_n by_o the_o which_o man_n do_v reward_v those_o that_o work_n for_o they_o
which_o go_v out_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n e._n or_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o ware_v day_n c._n the_o day_n in_o this_o place_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o old_a manner_n for_o they_o do_v begin_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o day_n be_v equal_a or_o a_o like_a but_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v either_o long_o or_o short_a accord_v to_o the_o time_n for_o they_o be_v long_o in_o summer_n than_o in_o winter_n beside_o that_o division_n there_o be_v four_o special_a part_n of_o the_o day_n even_o as_o of_o the_o night_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o third_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n bu._n but_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o midnight_n accord_v to_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v correspondent_a to_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n before_o noon_n or_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n to_o nine_o six_o to_o twelve_o nine_o to_o three_o and_o a_o leaven_n to_o five_o wherefore_o christ_n say_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n to_o high_a labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n c._n here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o be_v conduct_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o husband_n man_n to_o labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o create_v to_o live_v ydellye_a and_o unprofitablye_o in_o this_o life_n without_o fruit_n but_o that_o we_o may_v labour_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o honest_a fruition_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o our_o brother_n for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o other_o man_n himself_o thinck_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o do_v no_o injury_n to_o any_o man_n but_o true_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o know_v that_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o that_o we_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v of_o sluggishness_n until_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v frame_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o call_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o busy_v of_o themselves_o do_v profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o rash_o take_v this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o hand_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n b._n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 9_o neither_o in_o the_o willer_n nor_o in_o the_o runner_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n both_o that_o any_o man_n be_v call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o same_o let_v we_o therefore_o commend_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v we_o with_o his_o counsel_n 2._o and_o when_o the_o agreement_n be_v make_v with_o the_o labourer_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n he_o send_v they_o into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o when_o the_o agreement_n be_v make_v c._n some_o very_o subtle_o understand_v this_o place_n as_o though_o christ_n shall_v discern_v or_o sunder_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o hour_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v everlasting_a life_n unto_o they_o under_o a_o condition_n if_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o that_o in_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v no_o condition_n make_v at_o the_o least_o of_o work_n because_o salvation_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o free_o in_o christ_n but_o all_o such_o subtle_a exposition_n be_v unsavoury_a because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o covenant_n or_o condition_n but_o only_o in_o time_n because_o that_o they_o which_o come_v into_o the_o vineyard_n not_o long_o before_o the_o evening_n receive_v the_o like_a reward_n with_o the_o first_o merit_n for_o although_o we_o know_v that_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o reward_n of_o work_n we_o know_v notwithstanding_o that_o this_o want_v effect_n because_o there_o be_v never_o no_o man_n that_o god_n give_v salvation_n by_o his_o merit_n question_n why_o then_o may_v some_o man_n say_v do_v christ_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o condition_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o other_o hold_v his_o peace_n âª_o answer_n sure_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v teach_v that_o the_o last_o be_v have_v in_o as_o great_a estimation_n &_o honour_n without_o injury_n do_v to_o any_o man_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v call_v at_o the_o first_o for_o speak_v proper_o he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n and_o by_o his_o right_n he_o require_v of_o we_o which_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o because_o he_o do_v free_o geve_v unto_o we_o the_o reward_n he_o be_v say_v to_o condition_n for_o those_o work_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o hereupon_o also_o it_o come_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o reward_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v the_o crown_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o free_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o quarrel_n or_o contend_v with_o god_n if_o he_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o we_o have_v which_o come_v a_o great_a while_n after_o we_o he_o borrow_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n who_o first_o condition_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o then_o send_v the_o workman_n to_o their_o labour_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n the_o latin_a text_n for_o a_o penny_n have_v denarius_fw-la which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o roman_a coin_n worth_a a_o groat_n that_o be_v three_o french_a shilling_n and_o six_o penny_n as_o guilielmus_fw-la budaeus_fw-la suppose_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o be_v the_o reward_n in_o those_o day_n of_o a_o day_n labour_n that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o third_o four_o and_o five_o verse_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o the_o other_o do_v go_v before_o 6_o and_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n he_o go_v out_o and_o find_v other_o stand_v idle_a and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a and_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n a._n we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o by_o this_o hour_n he_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n m._n we_o must_v here_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o workman_n do_v not_o run_v of_o their_o own_o volun_n tarry_v will_n into_o the_o vineyard_n ââ_o but_o be_v call_v and_o send_v by_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n for_o he_o send_v not_o nor_o call_v idle_a lord_n and_o prelate_n which_o fly_v as_o ââ¦avens_n to_o the_o carrian_n but_o laborer_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n go_v before_o 8._o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v unto_o his_o steward_v call_v the_o labourer_n and_o geve_v they_o their_o hire_n begin_v at_o the_o last_o until_o the_o first_o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v c._n in_o that_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n command_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o last_o there_o be_v no_o mystery_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o as_o though_o god_n will_v crown_v the_o first_o which_o by_o order_n of_o time_n be_v last_o for_o this_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v far_o disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n which_o say_v we_o which_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n tââ¦_n shall_v not_o cââ¦me_v ere_o they_o which_o sleep_n but_o christ_n here_o appoint_v &_o contrary_a order_n because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o express_v that_o which_o hereafter_o he_o add_v say_v that_o the_o first_o murmur_v because_o more_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o moreover_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v neither_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n that_o this_o murmur_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o he_o only_o deny_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o cause_n of_o murmur_v then_o ââ¦ther_n for_o the_o figure_n call_v prosopopaeia_fw-la which_o he_o bring_v in_o do_v not_o a_o little_a manifest_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o complaint_n and_o murmur_n of_o man_n when_o he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o unworthy_a without_o their_o merit_n great_a reward_n they_o therefore_o have_v a_o vain_a imagination_n which_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v touch_v in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v malicious_a and_o envious_a towards_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o have_v such_o make_v equal_a in_o reward_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o wickedness_n do_v
christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reprehend_v ambition_n and_o reclaim_v his_o disciple_n from_o a_o wicked_a desire_n set_v before_o they_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v suffer_v god._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v âª_o have_v you_o so_o much_o ease_v &_o be_v you_o so_o free_a from_o the_o present_a war_n that_o you_o provide_v already_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o triumph_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v serious_o busy_v and_o occupy_v about_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v this_o fond_a imagination_n come_v in_o their_o mind_n ambition_n wherefore_o by_o this_o sentence_n our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v they_o which_o triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o business_n of_o godliness_n and_o certain_o by_o this_o bridle_n ambition_n be_v very_o well_o stay_v because_o such_o be_v our_o condition_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o shake_v of_o all_o vain_a delight_n we_o be_v beset_v on_o every_o side_n with_o a_o thousand_o danger_n one_o while_o the_o enemy_n by_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a mean_n set_v upon_o we_o another_o while_n he_o set_v upon_o we_o by_o open_a war_n be_v not_o he_o worse_o than_o mad_a which_o among_o so_o many_o death_n careless_o please_v and_o delight_v himself_o in_o depaint_n out_o the_o victory_n the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v certarne_v and_o sure_a of_o the_o victory_n and_o to_o triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n because_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_n enough_o to_o fight_v manful_o &_o bold_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o fight_v cheerful_o and_o to_o endeavour_n themselves_o whole_o thereunto_o upon_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n set_v before_o they_o and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o war_n to_o forsake_v the_o enemy_n to_o neglect_v all_o danger_n âª_o and_o to_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n the_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v look_v for_o before_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v moreover_o this_o untimely_a make_n of_o haste_n do_v very_o much_o draw_v man_n from_o their_o vocation_n for_o even_o as_o the_o more_o cowardly_a that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o war_n the_o more_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o pray_v and_o spoil_v even_o so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n none_o desire_n more_o the_o superiority_n than_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o avoid_v all_o labour_n and_o pain_n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n appoint_v those_o soldier_n their_o station_n and_o abide_a place_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v who_o mind_n be_v elevate_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o vain_a glory_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n tyââ¦_n that_o none_o have_v the_o crown_n prepare_v for_o he_o but_o he_o which_o fight_v lawful_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n ââ¦_n m._n christ_n therefore_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o can_v suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o so_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o by_o the_o baptise_n of_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v c_o for_o we_o know_v that_o by_o baptism_n the_o faithful_a enter_v into_o the_o deny_v of_o then selue_o to_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o old_a man_n &_o to_o the_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o lord_n do_v draw_v this_o word_n cup_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o supper_n or_o no_o but_o because_o his_o suppper_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v &_o in_o use_n it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v it_o more_o simple_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o affliction_n which_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o every_o man_n for_o because_o it_o pertain_v unto_o he_o to_o lay_v upon_o every_o man_n his_o burden_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o best_o even_o as_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n divide_v equal_a portion_n amongst_o those_o that_o be_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o geve_v the_o cup_n to_o drink_v a._n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o another_o place_n oh_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v from_o i_o ââ¦_n except_o i_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v also_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n in_o another_o place_n ââ¦_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o b._n he_o call_v the_o same_o also_o baptism_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o for_o it_o be_v even_o as_o a_o wash_n away_o of_o death_n &_o a_o purge_n to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o same_o metaphor_n he_o use_v also_o in_o another_o place_n ââ¦_n as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v end_v b._n but_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o time_n take_v in_o both_o part_n for_o certain_o god_n have_v measure_v to_o every_o man_n both_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n and_o he_o shall_v drink_v his_o portion_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n it_o be_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v ââ¦_n storm_n and_o tempest_n shall_v be_v their_o portion_n to_o drink_v it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v ââ¦_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n and_o my_o cup._n c._n moreover_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o a_o little_a consolation_n to_o mitigate_v and_o assuage_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o join_v himself_o unto_o we_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o excellent_a then_o for_o we_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v deadly_a unto_o we_o do_v turn_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o life_n but_o he_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o cross_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o now_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v mention_v make_v of_o baptism_n to_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v upon_o this_o condition_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v willing_o bear_v the_o cross_n a._n for_o all_o they_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v c._n in_o that_o james_n and_o john_n do_v so_o carless_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n their_o carnal_a confidence_n be_v perceive_v for_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n we_o think_v we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n these_o two_o disciple_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o that_o without_o god_n forget_v their_o own_o imbecility_n but_o at_o the_o length_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o rashness_n be_v bewray_v for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o garden_n 26._o all_o flee_v away_o and_o leave_v he_o alone_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o that_o they_o offer_v themselves_o ready_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n 23._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v in_o deed_n of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o geve_v but_o it_o shall_v chance_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o of_o my_o father_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v c._n now_o he_o open_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o show_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o concern_v the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n because_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 14._o for_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n in_o this_o kingdom_n testify_v by_o his_o example_n that_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_a he_o say_v my_o cup_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o my_o example_n suffer_v persecution_n or_o else_o he_o say_v my_o cup_n to_o bring_v a_o consolation_n to_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n
willing_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o be_o a_o companion_n in_o the_o cross_n with_o you_o and_o you_o with_o i_o also_o under_o the_o person_n of_o these_o two_o man_n he_o speak_v unto_o all_o his_o servant_n general_o for_o although_o many_o faithful_a man_n do_v die_v natural_o and_o not_o a_o violent_a or_o bloody_a death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v 8._o to_o be_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o be_v all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o cross_n the_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n as_o bond_n prisonment_n scourge_n banishment_n ignominy_n and_o such_o like_a these_o two_o disciple_n be_v not_o exercise_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o true_o do_v tame_a the_o flesh_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v bridle_n sin_n also_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v a._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n read_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n go_v before_o be_v not_o i_o to_o geve_v c._n by_o this_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n derogate_v nothing_o from_o himself_o but_o only_o show_v that_o his_o father_n have_v not_o enjoin_v unto_o he_o this_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v assign_v to_o any_o man_n his_o proper_a seat_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v come_v true_o to_o bring_v all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o into_o everlasting_a life_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v there_o with_o to_o be_v content_a that_o the_o inheritance_n purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n abide_v for_o we_o for_o how_o much_o one_o shall_v excel_v another_o in_o glory_n it_o be_v neither_o our_o part_n to_o seek_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o but_o will_v have_v the_o same_o defer_v even_o until_o the_o last_o revelation_n now_o let_v we_o note_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o dispute_v not_o here_o of_o his_o own_o power_n but_o he_o only_o show_v wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o call_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n even_o as_o when_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n as_o concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgemenr_n 13._o but_o of_o that_o day_n &_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n only_o a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v sober_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v about_o to_o burst_v out_o into_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o special_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o curious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 3._o neither_o shall_v it_o appear_v until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o like_a unto_o himself_o but_o it_o shall_v chance_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v m._n these_o two_o presume_v to_o take_v the_o prerogative_n of_o glory_n unto_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v a_o kin_n unto_o christ_n but_o christ_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v the_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o that_o cause_n he_o teach_v therefore_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v must_v be_v look_v for_o by_o the_o only_o grace_n of_o the_o merciful_a god_n which_o choose_v his_o elect_v without_o any_o respect_n of_o work_n or_o merit_n wherefore_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v say_v 25._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v even_o as_o he_o choose_v we_o in_o himself_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v so_o that_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n appoint_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v promise_v to_o every_o man_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god._n 24._o and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v this_o they_o disdain_v at_o the_o two_o brethren_n and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v this_o bu._n true_o say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o inscrutable_a 17._o for_o we_o may_v see_v even_o in_o the_o disciple_n a_o certain_a bottomless_a pit_n of_o error_n and_o that_o when_o one_o vice_n be_v cut_v of_o another_o be_v in_o his_o place_n yea_o and_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v cut_v of_o to_o flourish_v again_o for_o even_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v stay_v the_o ambition_n of_o his_o two_o disciple_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o drive_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o other_o ten_o disciple_n breast_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o the_o pestilent_a disease_n of_o envy_n also_o m._n for_o whereas_o the_o other_o ten_o be_v say_v to_o disdain_v the_o two_o disciple_n which_o be_v brethren_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o do_v hate_v this_o ambition_n a._n but_o because_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v lead_v by_o ambition_n do_v seek_v to_o excel_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n m._n so_o that_o this_o disdain_n do_v arise_v of_o the_o ambition_n which_o lie_v secret_a in_o their_o heart_n c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v seem_v to_o refer_v this_o contention_n of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o another_o time_n but_o whosoever_o do_v wise_o consider_v that_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o luke_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v at_o diverse_a time_n the_o order_n be_v neglect_v be_v knit_v together_o therefore_o the_o contention_n for_o the_o superiority_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v have_v his_o original_n hereupon_o because_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n do_v covet_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o indignation_n and_o disdain_n of_o the_o other_o ten_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o see_v the_o ambition_n in_o the_o two_o brethren_n be_v grievous_o reprehend_v insomuch_o that_o they_o go_v away_o from_o christ_n with_o shame_n what_o do_v it_o hurt_v the_o other_o ten_o that_o they_o have_v foolish_o desire_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o get_v but_o the_o lord_n go_v about_o by_o this_o occasion_n to_o have_v the_o disease_n which_o lurk_v in_o they_o to_o be_v reveal_v for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o willing_o will_v geve_v place_n to_o another_o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o heart_n hope_v to_o excel_v the_o rest_n &_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o of_o they_o envy_a another_o and_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o wherefore_o if_o this_o vice_n be_v in_o rustical_a rude_a and_o base_a man_n and_o if_o it_o burst_v forth_o in_o they_o upon_o a_o light_n or_o almost_o upon_o no_o occasion_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n when_o there_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o kindle_v the_o secret_a fire_n we_o do_v see_v by_o experience_n how_o ambition_n do_v burn_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n god._n and_o it_o cast_v out_o flame_n far_o and_o wide_a be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v restrain_v from_o heaven_n the_o natural_a pride_n which_o cleave_v unto_o man_n m._n we_o do_v see_v how_o great_a ambition_n and_o pride_n remain_v in_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n geneââ¦_n and_o how_o grievous_o they_o take_v it_o to_o have_v their_o brother_n joseph_n prefer_v before_o they_o a._n let_v we_o therefore_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v turn_v ourselves_o away_o from_o this_o pestilent_a disease_n ambition_n 25._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a man_n exercise_v authority_n upon_o they_o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o m._n christ_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v the_o discord_n and_o disagreement_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o therefore_o he_o call_v his_o apostle_n unto_o he_o cut_v of_o again_o the_o root_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o evil_n seek_v to_o make_v they_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n c._n in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v
he_o will_v break_v they_o in_o their_o hardness_n and_o so_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v more_o manifest_a he_o do_v perceive_v great_a stubbornness_n to_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o vengeance_n shall_v severe_o be_v set_v before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o so_o secure_o kick_v against_o the_o same_o this_o doctrine_n do_v partly_o teach_v we_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o quiet_o to_o be_v tame_v of_o christ_n with_o a_o gentle_a and_o flexible_a heart_n partly_o also_o he_o confirm_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o furious_a madness_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o who_o there_o remain_v horrible_a destruction_n m._n to_o fall_v upbn_v the_o stone_n and_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n chryst_n signify_v all_o one_o thing_n namely_o to_o reject_v christ_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o c._n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v upon_o christ_n which_o rush_v upon_o he_o to_o oppress_v he_o not_o that_o they_o climb_v above_o he_o but_o because_o their_o madness_n do_v so_o bewitch_v and_o carry_v they_o a_o end_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o throw_v down_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o high_a but_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v only_o their_o gain_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o conflict_n to_o be_v break_v and_o bruise_a but_o when_o they_o do_v so_o proud_o exalt_v themselves_o he_o show_v that_o a_o other_o thing_n shall_v befall_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v break_v under_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o which_o they_o so_o bold_o rush_v bu._n these_o man_n do_v as_o they_o which_o in_o climb_v pluck_v from_o a_o loft_n some_o great_a stone_n or_o other_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n for_o when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o safety_n void_a of_o all_o danger_n then_o be_v they_o most_o near_o to_o destruction_n and_o sudden_a vengeance_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n a._n these_o thing_n be_v more_o plentiful_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o apostel_n peter_n when_o he_o say_v 2_o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v the_o same_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o a_o stone_n that_o man_n stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n whereat_o they_o be_v offend_v which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o that_o whereon_o they_o be_v set_v also_o the_o apostel_n paul_n say_v behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o and_o who_o so_o ever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 9_o 45_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v his_o parable_n they_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n c._n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o little_a christ_n profit_v jest_n we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n constrain_v not_o all_o man_n to_o obey_v god_n they_o know_v say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o m._n for_o their_o conscience_n be_v a_o interpreter_n to_o they_o of_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o know_v who_o they_o be_v how_o they_o be_v affection_a &_o what_o they_o go_v about_o even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v speak_v against_o hypocrite_n against_o fornicator_n against_o ydolator_n against_o simoniake_n &_o against_o false_a teacher_n by_o &_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n the_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o the_o monk_n think_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v sure_o every_o one_o of_o they_o know_v their_o own_o deed_n 46_o and_o they_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o but_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n because_o they_o take_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o they_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v hand_n bu._n they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o perfect_a reason_n geve_v not_o place_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o although_o they_o have_v herd_n the_o divine_a judgement_n of_o god_n more_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o fear_v nothing_o but_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o wont_a malice_n and_o envy_n they_o go_v about_o and_o take_v counsel_n how_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o lord_n jesus_n c._n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v that_o it_o can_v otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o threaten_n shall_v more_o &_o more_o kendell_v the_o outrageousness_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o as_o god_n do_v seal_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n so_o also_o he_o do_v wind_v wicked_a conscience_n with_o his_o who_o iron_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o wickedness_n do_v the_o more_o increase_n we_o must_v pray_v therefore_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o voluntary_a fear_n lest_o that_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o vengeance_n do_v more_o exasperate_v we_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n m._n bu._n here_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharyseye_n accord_v to_o their_o manner_n be_v more_o and_o more_o inflame_v against_o christ_n but_o because_o his_o honour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o be_v strike_v once_o again_o with_o vain_a fear_n need_n hereupon_o we_o have_v a_o singular_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n name_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v and_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v he_o even_o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o chaw_v of_o the_o lion_n for_o he_o restrain_v his_o enemy_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o bridle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o grant_v they_o leave_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prove_v their_o patience_n because_o they_o take_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n m._n the_o multitude_n and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n think_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o of_o chryst_n than_o the_o wise_n holy_a and_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o people_n the_o like_a whereof_o also_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n a._n for_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o exact_v knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 11._o god_n have_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n to_o base_a and_o simple_a man_n the_o xxii_o chapter_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o again_o by_o parable_n and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o speak_v again_o 14._o a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n rehearse_v the_o same_o parable_n the_o which_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v be_v propound_v of_o our_o saviour_n not_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o parable_n go_v before_o but_o before_o when_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o a_o certain_a pharyseye_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n c._n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o matthew_n to_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o scribe_n be_v so_o provoke_v to_o madness_n he_o put_v this_o sermon_n also_o in_o convenient_a time_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o the_o terte_z neglect_v the_o order_n of_o time_n amongst_o his_o sermon_n that_o be_v so_o hate_v and_o detest_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o narration_n of_o luke_n that_o when_o one_o of_o the_o gest_n have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o ear_n bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o cast_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o tooth_n and_o although_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o the_o geste_fw-la and_o friend_n of_o the_o pharyseye_n burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n by_o a_o earnest_a affection_n of_o godliness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o scoff_n or_o mock_v by_o these_o word_n but_o as_o man_n of_o a_o mean_a faith_n and_o not_o open_o know_v to_o be_v wicked_a do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o cup_n prate_v and_o talk_v of_o everlasting_a life_n even_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o man_n cast_v forth_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o in_o like_a case_n may_v have_v some_o talk_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o ment_fw-la nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v gross_a and_o terrestrial_a for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o eat_v bread_n metaphorical_o for_o the_o
the_o marriage_n in_o deed_n be_v prepare_v but_o they_o which_o be_v bid_v be_v not_o worthy_a the_o marriage_n in_o deed_n be_v prepare_v bu._n this_o sentence_n show_v that_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n perish_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o be_v call_v they_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o be_v bid_a refuse_v to_o come_v and_o they_o malicious_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o therefore_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o celestial_a benefit_n m._n even_o as_o paul_n also_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n say_v it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o but_o because_o you_o put_v the_o same_o from_o you_o 13._o and_o count_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n behold_v we_o go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n go_v before_o 9_o go_v you_o therefore_o out_o into_o the_o hiewaies_o and_o as_o many_o as_o you_o find_v bid_v they_o to_o the_o marriage_n go_v you_o therefore_o out_o m._n after_o that_o the_o jew_n despise_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o god_n in_o any_o wise_n will_v have_v this_o marriage_n fulfil_v wherefore_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o do_v just_o forsake_v they_o and_o pass_v to_o other_o into_o the_o high_a way_n m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o public_a and_o common_a place_n where_o passenger_n and_o stranger_n use_v to_o walk_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v get_v you_o forth_o to_o all_o foot_n path_n and_o hiewayes_o get_v you_o out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n markââ¦_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o as_o many_o as_o yefind_v c._n here_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v describe_v which_o make_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v jealous_a even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canticle_n or_o song_n of_o moses_n they_o have_v anger_v i_o with_o that_o which_o be_v no_o god_n and_o provoke_v i_o with_o their_o vanity_n and_o i_o also_o will_v provoke_v they_o with_o those_o which_o be_v no_o people_n ââ¦_n i_o will_v anger_v they_o with_o a_o foolish_a nation_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v before_o all_o other_o nation_n they_o imagine_v and_o persuade_v then selue_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v tie_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o want_v they_o and_o how_o proud_o they_o despise_v all_o other_o nation_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v therefore_o he_o compare_v the_o gentile_n to_o beggar_n to_o blind_a and_o to_o lame_a man_n a._n accord_v as_o it_o say_v in_o luke_n ââ¦_n go_v out_o quick_o into_o the_o street_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v in_o hither_o the_o poor_a the_o feeble_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a c._n he_o say_v that_o these_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o street_n and_o high_a way_n as_o stranger_n and_o unknown_a man_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o must_v be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v neglect_v of_o the_o friend_n and_o familiar_a sort_n and_o so_o he_o plain_o express_v that_o which_o be_v obscure_o preach_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o true_o this_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n heap_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o 11._o and_o cut_v they_o of_o and_o plant_v the_o wild_a olive_n branch_n into_o the_o true_a olive_n tree_n and_o they_o be_v banish_v he_o receive_v the_o filthy_a and_o pollute_a gentile_n into_o his_o house_n wherefore_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o spare_v the_o natural_a branch_n he_o will_v no_o more_o spare_v we_o at_o this_o day_n but_o will_v show_v the_o like_a vengeance_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o answer_v not_o our_o call_n but_o the_o supper_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o for_o if_o we_o come_v not_o god_n will_v prepare_v other_o gest_n for_o the_o same_o bu._n he_o shall_v always_o find_v where_o to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n yea_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n ãâã_d bid_v they_o to_o the_o marriage_n m._n this_o be_v that_o general_a call_n by_o the_o which_o through_o the_o external_a preach_a of_o the_o word_n god_n call_v all_o man_n at_o once_o unto_o he_o a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v that_o the_o servant_n make_v answer_v to_o his_o master_n say_v lord_n it_o be_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v command_v &_o there_o be_v yet_o room_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o servant_n go_v out_o unto_o the_o high_a way_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v by_o the_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o god_n will_v rather_o scrape_v together_o all_o the_o refuse_n and_o of_o scour_v of_o the_o world_n than_o he_o will_v admit_v such_o unthankful_a person_n hereafter_o to_o his_o table_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o simple_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o but_o with_o doctrine_n exhortation_n be_v adjoin_v in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o when_o he_o see_v we_o be_v call_v to_o wax_v negligent_a he_o do_v seek_v to_o drive_v away_o our_o sluggishness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o exhortation_n but_o also_o by_o threaten_n he_o force_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o ãâã_d this_o constrainte_fw-fr therefore_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o violence_n by_o the_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v constrain_v their_o auditory_a to_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o declare_n of_o sin_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n conscience_n be_v terrefy_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o damnation_n be_v constrain_v to_o look_v for_o the_o true_a salvation_n in_o christ_n so_o john_n the_o baptist_n forece_v his_o hearer_n to_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v christ_n when_o he_o say_v now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 3._o and_o the_o apostell_n paul_n write_v to_o timothe_n say_v thus_o preach_v thou_o the_o word_n be_v fervent_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improve_v rebuke_n exhort_v 4._o with_o all_o long_o suffer_v and_o doctrine_n 10._o and_o the_o servant_n go_v out_o into_o the_o high_a way_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v find_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o wedding_n be_v fornish_v with_o guest_n 19_o and_o the_o servant_n wente_fw-la a._n as_o concern_v the_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v thus_o and_o they_o go_v and_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o this_o be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o such_o as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o high_a way_n 13._o both_o good_a and_o bad_a m._n that_o be_v they_o gather_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n every_o one_o refuse_v none_o but_o the_o hard_a heart_a and_o such_o as_o be_v scorner_n our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o of_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea._n e._n there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o the_o good_a understand_v the_o jew_n who_o even_o at_o this_o day_n think_v themselves_o the_o good_a and_o by_o the_o evel_a the_o gentile_n and_o that_o christ_n speak_v by_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v evil_a but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n only_o &_o before_o of_o the_o call_n of_o jew_n and_o the_o wedding_n be_v fornish_v with_o guest_n e._n to_o come_v unto_o the_o marriage_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n without_o any_o respect_n yea_o though_o all_o man_n do_v despise_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o to_o geve_v our_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v count_v of_o his_o church_n but_o this_o profession_n belong_v also_o to_o hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v 11._o then_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o see_v the_o guest_n and_o when_o he_o spy_v there_o a_o man_n which_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v even_o speacheles_a then_o the_o king_n come_v in_o m._n now_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n which_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o christian_n without_o desert_n hypocrite_n not_o as_o christian_n in_o deed_n but_o in_o name_n only_o for_o he_o do_v
not_o here_o now_o cast_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o call_n of_o god_n but_o he_o forewarn_v they_o which_o shall_v be_v appoint_v &_o place_v in_o their_o room_n that_o they_o defile_v not_o the_o marriage_n with_o their_o filthy_a spot_n see_v that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a table_n therefore_o hitherto_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v deprive_v of_o a_o singular_a privilege_n of_o honour_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o wicked_a disdain_n and_o contempt_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o profane_a and_o outcast_a gentile_n those_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o but_o now_o he_o declare_v that_o such_o must_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o this_o number_n also_o as_o do_v bring_v reproach_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o because_o god_n call_v all_o without_o exception_n by_o the_o gospel_n many_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a person_n do_v rush_v in_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o although_o they_o have_v place_n for_o a_o time_n among_o the_o rest_n yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o length_n when_o god_n do_v discern_v and_o behold_v his_o guest_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n &_o punish_v the_o some_o of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o not_o all_o which_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o such_o only_a which_o be_v find_v to_o have_v on_o apparel_n worthy_a and_o meet_a for_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n m._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v number_v among_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v call_v to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o just_a &_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o good_a it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o perdition_n to_o despise_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n profession_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o but_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n thereof_o be_v require_v also_o which_o only_o pertain_v to_o the_o elect_v without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n be_v save_v although_o he_o be_v number_v among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o this_o ingression_n or_o entrance_n of_o the_o king_n among_o his_o guest_n judgement_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v here_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o the_o reprobate_a shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o elect_v even_o as_o christ_n himself_o declare_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o of_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o the_o sea._n also_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o goat_n and_o of_o the_o sheep_n which_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n gar_o c._n many_o do_v in_o vain_a here_o contend_v about_o the_o wedding_n garment_n whether_o it_o be_v faith_n or_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n matââ¦_n see_v that_o faith_n can_v neither_o be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n neither_o can_v good_a work_n proceed_v but_o from_o faith_n but_o the_o only_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v continual_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n we_o must_v put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o pollution_n and_o defile_n spot_v of_o sin_n and_o must_v frame_v and_o geve_v ourselves_o to_o a_o new_a life_n that_o our_o apparel_n may_v answer_v so_o honourable_a a_o call_n they_o therefore_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o wedding_n garment_n which_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o new_a man_n epheââ¦_n which_o after_o god_n be_v shape_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o as_o the_o wed_a garment_n do_v declare_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v joyful_a affect_v towards_o the_o wed_a dinner_n &_o to_o reverence_v the_o same_o evenso_o also_o by_o this_o wed_a garment_n there_o be_v require_v that_o the_o guest_n be_v such_o which_o with_o joy_n with_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o with_o give_v of_o thanks_n shall_v obtain_v and_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a benefit_n friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o a._n this_o be_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o he_o which_o defile_v to_o honest_a a_o table_n of_o the_o father_n with_o his_o filthiness_n and_o he_o be_v even_o speechless_a m._n condemnation_n here_o proceed_v from_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n euenso_n shall_v they_o be_v speechless_a which_o be_v now_o full_a of_o tongue_n and_o do_v glory_n of_o their_o feign_a holiness_n when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o the_o minister_n take_v and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n take_v and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n a._n these_o word_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o be_v mete_v or_o just_a that_o the_o beggar_n shall_v be_v so_o grievous_o punish_v for_o not_o come_v with_o his_o wed_a garment_n ââ¦estion_n as_o though_o true_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o miserable_a which_o get_v their_o live_n by_o beg_a by_o the_o high_a way_n to_o go_v deform_v and_o tear_v with_o uncomely_a apparel_n 16._o we_o may_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o entreaty_n here_o how_o or_o whence_o apparel_n must_v beget_v for_o the_o lord_n apparel_v those_o who_o he_o call_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v &_o that_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n speak_v be_v fulfil_v in_o all_o thing_n see_v that_o when_o god_n find_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o miserable_a nakedness_n and_o filthy_a uncleanness_n he_o do_v apparel_v we_o with_o excellent_a and_o costly_a garment_n for_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n except_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o miserable_a man_n which_o bring_v not_o precious_a apparel_n out_o of_o their_o chest_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o they_o which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o filthiness_n when_o god_n come_v to_o have_v a_o oversight_n &_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o eight_o chapter_n go_v before_o 14._o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v many_o be_v call_v c._n this_o conclusion_n do_v declare_v that_o few_o be_v choose_v although_o many_o be_v call_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discuss_v for_o christ_n even_o now_o affirm_v not_o that_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o one_o man_n only_o and_o here_o we_o hear_v that_o a_o few_o of_o a_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v retain_v and_o true_o when_o as_o at_o this_o day_n more_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o there_o be_v in_o time_n paste_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o jest_n part_n do_v approve_v their_o faith_n by_o newness_n of_o life_n wherefore_o least_o we_o shall_v flatter_v ourselves_o with_o a_o vain_a title_n of_o faith_n let_v every_o man_n serious_o examine_v himself_o that_o in_o the_o first_o election_n we_o may_v be_v think_v meet_a and_o convenient_a guest_n for_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n teach_v there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o vessel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquityy_a call_n m._n therefore_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o external_a and_o general_a call_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n all_o man_n be_v call_v yea_o even_o they_o also_o which_o hear_v not_o they_o which_o come_v and_o be_v dease_fw-mi in_o mind_n be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o sort_n enter_v in_o and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n nevertheless_o their_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o 8._o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a root_n as_o simon_n magus_n which_o do_v not_o fain_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v convict_v in_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n profess_v the_o same_o but_o he_o have_v not_o root_n as_o peter_n cast_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n such_o be_v they_o true_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o who_o for_o a_o time_n only_o he_o illuminate_v but_o
the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o humane_a thing_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o power_n but_o see_v they_o do_v restrain_v as_o well_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o condign_a punishment_n dew_n to_o the_o wicked_a although_o they_o have_v say_v truth_n that_o every_o man_n now_o in_o this_o life_n be_v deal_v with_o all_o accord_v to_o we_o desert_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v to_o preposterous_a and_o out_o of_o order_n to_o include_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n into_o so_o straight_a bound_n now_o experience_n do_v declare_v evident_o that_o there_o dullness_n and_o incensiblenes_n be_v to_o gross_a see_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o the_o godly_a be_v suspend_v until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v &_o that_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o their_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v imagine_v more_o absurd_a than_o this_o error_n the_o man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n &_o likeness_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v &_o clean_o put_v out_o by_o death_n even_o as_o the_o brute_n beast_n but_o how_o filthy_a monstrous_a be_v this_o opinion_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n whether_o they_o be_v heathenish_a or_o profane_a idolater_n or_o wrap_v in_o blind_a ignorance_n which_o have_v not_o some_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whereas_o this_o seed_n of_o godliness_n be_v quite_o abolish_v among_o the_o jews_n be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n but_o first_o of_o all_o this_o there_o reward_n be_v just_a which_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o sect_n moreover_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n be_v revenge_v of_o the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 24._o master_n moses_n say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n die_v have_v no_o child_n his_o brother_n shall_v marry_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n master_n moses_n say_v a._n by_o the_o same_o subtlety_n &_o deceit_n they_o call_v christ_n master_n which_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_o &_o herodian_n use_v before_o all_o these_o make_v a_o jest_n and_o mock_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o learn_v c._n the_o saducee_n do_v here_o propound_v a_o question_n unto_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o show_n of_o absurdity_n they_o may_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o if_o a_o man_n die_v have_v no_o child_n c._n see_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o propound_v the_o matter_n without_o any_o circonstance_n why_o do_v they_o begin_v after_o this_o manner_n sure_o they_o do_v crafty_o allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v ââ¦rove_v those_o marriage_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v contract_v not_o by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v agree_v with_o himself_o therefore_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o lay_v for_o he_o be_v such_o if_o god_n shall_v gather_v in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o faithful_a into_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v also_o restore_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o the_o woman_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o seven_o man_n after_o this_o manner_n all_o wicked_a one_o and_o heretic_n do_v calumniate_v and_o quarrel_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v deprave_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n ashamed_a yea_o the_o papist_n be_v let_v by_o no_o shame_n open_o to_o jest_n at_o god_n and_o his_o word_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o entangle_v us._n 1._o therefore_o the_o apostell_n paul_n not_o without_o cause_n will_v have_v the_o teacher_n sufficient_o appoint_v with_o weapon_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v repel_v and_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o adversaris_fw-la of_o the_o truth_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n by_o the_o which_o god_n command_v that_o the_o kinsman_n shall_v succeed_v the_o dead_a in_o matrimony_n which_o be_v next_o of_o blood_n if_o the_o first_o depart_v without_o child_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o woman_n which_o marry_v into_o any_o stock_n or_o kindred_n shall_v thereby_o receive_v seed_n but_o and_o if_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o wedlock_n it_o be_v incestiouse_a wedlock_n which_o be_v between_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n his_o brother_n shall_v marry_v his_o wise_a m._n in_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n other_o degree_n also_o more_o never_o be_v contain_v as_o the_o cousin_n german_n and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o same_o kindred_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n b._n this_o law_n be_v make_v as_o all_o other_o politic_a law_n be_v for_o public_a tranquillity_n sake_n the_o which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a establish_v if_o the_o inheritance_n abode_n with_o out_o mixture_n and_o every_o stock_n &_o kindred_n possess_v his_o own_o inheritance_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n do_v diligent_o provide_v as_o well_o by_o other_o law_n as_o by_o this_o which_o the_o saducee_n object_v for_o the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o stock_n and_o kindred_n and_o for_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o inheritance_n that_o it_o one_o brother_n be_v dead_a without_o seed_n the_o other_o brother_n by_o marry_v his_o wife_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o stir_v up_o his_o posterity_n and_o shall_v make_v the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o his_o brother_n wife_n to_o possess_v the_o name_n and_o inheritance_n even_o as_o though_o he_o be_v adopt_v to_o the_o dead_a brother_n 25._o there_o be_v with_o we_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o decease_a without_o issue_n and_o leave_v his_o 26._o wife_n to_o her_o brother_n likewise_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o unto_o the_o se_fw-la 27._o venth_n last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o a._n this_o example_n they_o bring_v in_o to_o make_v their_o mind_n and_o meaning_n more_o plain_a and_o evident_a be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n 28._o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o they_o all_o have_v she_o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o everlasting_a life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n they_o think_v if_o there_o be_v any_o resurrection_n to_o come_v that_o the_o state_n of_o that_o world_n whereunto_o they_o rise_v shall_v be_v like_a unto_o this_o which_o be_v now_o but_o hereof_o there_o come_v a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o absurdity_n and_o thing_n incredible_a 29._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god._n you_o do_v err_v m._n he_o say_v that_o they_o err_v general_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n error_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n c._n although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v only_o touch_v the_o saducee_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o reprehension_n do_v belong_v general_o to_o all_o the_o inventor_n of_o false_a opinion_n for_o see_v that_o god_n do_v bright_o shine_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n 12._o m._n as_o more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v do_v you_o not_o therefore_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o err_v therefore_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n wrest_v the_o sense_n thereof_o amiss_o c._n but_o this_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o err_a so_o long_o as_o by_o humble_a and_o modest_a docility_n they_o do_v seek_v &_o search_v for_o that_o which_o be_v right_a &_o true_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 119._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n and_o it_o shine_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o darkness_n whereupon_o the_o apostel_n paul_n say_v all_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v 3_o to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o amend_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v and_o give_v to_o all_o good_a work_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o god._n c._n whereas_o christ_n join_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o circomstance_n of_o the_o present_a cause_n for_o because_o the_o resurrection_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a sense_n
it_o shall_v be_v incredible_a unto_o we_o until_o our_o mind_n do_v arise_v to_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o the_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n to_o himself_o as_o say_v the_o apostell_n paul._n m._n therefore_o the_o saducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 3._o which_o be_v special_o declare_v in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o which_o power_n also_o paul_n set_v before_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n c._n more_o over_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o saducee_n shall_v be_v deceive_v because_o they_o measure_v amiss_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n by_o the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o do_v true_o and_o wise_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o do_v join_v the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o the_o scripture_n 30._o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n m._n he_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o state_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o bless_a after_o the_o resurrection_n take_v away_o the_o opinion_n of_o absurdity_n as_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o he_o use_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o time_n present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n more_o plentiful_o and_o plain_o express_v say_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n mary_n wife_n and_o be_v marry_v but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o marry_v wife_n neither_o be_v marry_v he_o call_v all_o those_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n which_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o call_v those_o worthy_a of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o apprehend_v the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n c._n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o when_o they_o arise_v shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o more_o subject_n to_o the_o transitory_a and_o corruptible_a necessity_n of_o this_o life_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o likeness_n that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o say_v that_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o 20._o for_o that_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a only_o because_o the_o end_n of_o his_o talk_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o angel_n therefore_o can_v die_v ãâã_d evenso_o they_o which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a can_v die_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v live_v with_o the_o angel_n eternal_o and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n riches_n do_v pertain_v they_o can_v perish_v &_o because_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v which_o benefit_n be_v perpetual_a joy_n and_o continual_a felicity_n c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v geve_v this_o title_a of_o honour_n to_o the_o faithful_a although_o they_o be_v include_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o frail_a prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n after_o death_n except_o god_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o son_n ââ¦_n we_o answer_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n ingraff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o witness_n seal_n earnest_n and_o pledge_v that_o by_o this_o trust_n we_o may_v bold_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o although_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o because_o it_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v until_o we_o be_v transfigure_v into_o his_o glory_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o what_o he_o be_v we_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o effect_n itself_o say_v to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o although_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v as_o yet_o the_o reveal_n thereof_o do_v in_o perfect_a wise_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o stranger_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostell_n paul_n dyffer_v our_o adoption_n 8._o even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n m._n we_o must_v therefore_o note_v how_o great_a the_o felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o full_a of_o infirmity_n mortality_n and_o corruption_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v now_o heavy_a troublesome_a slow_a miserable_a and_o base_a shall_v be_v by_o the_o resurrection_n make_v strong_a immortal_a incorruptible_a light_a pleasant_a quick_a happy_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o ignorance_n blindness_n false_a opinion_n wicked_a affection_n anger_n envy_n fear_v pride_n and_o such_o like_a wherefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_v in_o this_o present_a life_n either_o by_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n either_o by_o corruption_n and_o trouble_n let_v he_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o angelical_a state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o there_o solace_v himself_o 31_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o red_a that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n which_o 32_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o dead_a but_o of_o live_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a bu._n the_o lord_n be_v not_o content_v that_o he_o confute_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o saducee_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n prove_v very_o strong_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sure_a &_o confirm_v c._n after_o therefore_o christ_n have_v confute_v the_o absurdity_n object_v against_o he_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n ââ¦es_n and_o trewe_o this_o order_n be_v to_o be_v note_v of_o we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v overcome_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o their_o caville_n we_o must_v geve_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o until_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n they_o shall_v ever_o have_v liberty_n to_o exclaim_v have_v you_o not_o read_v b._n the_o euangelyste_a mark_n have_v as_o touch_v the_o dead_a that_o they_o rise_v again_o have_v you_o not_o red_a in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n etc_n etc_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o moses_n also_o show_v beside_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n the_o word_n of_o mark_n make_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n more_o plain_a he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v note_n with_o the_o fynger_v this_o place_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v 5._o how_o in_o the_o bush_n god_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n cite_v this_o place_n here_o out_o of_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o saducee_n who_o give_v no_o great_a credit_n unto_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o make_v no_o more_o account_v of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o because_o they_o allege_v moses_n for_o their_o author_n he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o repel_v they_o with_o their_o own_o authority_n than_o to_o set_v before_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o endeavour_v not_o himself_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n together_o as_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v use_v as_o we_o see_v diverse_a testimony_n
the_o pharisee_n be_v gather_v together_o jesus_n ask_v they_o say_v while_o the_o pharisee_o be_v gather_v together_o m._n the_o pharisee_n be_v now_o gather_v together_o to_o suborn_v and_o crafty_o to_o set_v forth_o some_o one_o which_o by_o put_a forth_o a_o question_n may_v tempt_v and_o entangle_v christ_n the_o which_o thing_n they_o go_v about_o a_o little_a before_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o lawyer_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o but_o in_o vain_a when_o as_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n be_v gather_v together_o which_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v not_o great_o desy_a the_o same_o neither_o understand_v his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n if_o christ_n demand_v of_o they_o say_v 42_o what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n b._n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o last_o talk_n that_o our_o savyoure_n christ_n have_v with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o his_o adversary_n by_o the_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o know_v he_o except_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o answer_v they_o to_o when_o he_o be_v take_v of_o they_o by_o these_o word_n therefore_o he_o go_v about_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o so_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o amongst_o they_o which_o be_v curable_a the_o they_o may_v look_v for_o chryst_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o carnal_a king_n yea_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o david_n his_o father_n for_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_a hope_v for_o nothing_o but_o carnal_a thing_n who_o son_n be_v he_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_v &_o luke_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v why_o christ_n demand_v this_o question_n namely_o because_o a_o wicked_a opinion_n prevail_v among_o the_o scribe_n that_z the_o promise_v redeemer_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n &_o successor_n of_o david_n which_o shall_v bring_v nothing_o with_o he_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o human_a nature_n for_o by_o &_o by_o at_o the_o beginning_n satan_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a go_v about_o to_o supplant_v some_o false_a feign_a christ_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o because_o god_n have_v so_o often_o time_n promise_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o david_n this_o persuasion_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v to_o have_v he_o deprive_v of_o the_o human_a nature_n satan_n therefore_o suffer_v christ_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n because_o he_o shall_v in_o vain_a have_v go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o this_o part_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o evident_a &_o common_a among_o all_o man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o deity_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n to_o come_v &_o spiritual_a righteousness_n be_v abolish_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v declare_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o heretic_n go_v about_o by_o many_o subtle_a mean_n &_o deceit_n to_o overthrow_v one_o while_o his_o human_a nature_n &_o a_o other_o while_o his_o divine_a nature_n lest_o that_o he_o shall_v either_o have_v full_a power_n to_o save_v we_o or_o else_o lest_o we_o shall_v have_v familiar_a access_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o lord_n himself_o think_v good_a to_o make_v his_o deity_n &_o godhead_n know_v that_o the_o trust_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v repose_v in_o he_o without_o all_o fear_n or_o doubt_v for_o if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o man_n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o glory_n in_o he_o nor_o yet_o to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n by_o he_o now_o let_v we_o note_v that_o his_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v to_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o his_o heavenly_a power_n for_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o which_o he_o make_v himself_o never_o of_o kin_n unto_o we_o do_v encourage_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v only_a respect_n unto_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v be_v rather_o fill_v with_o fear_n and_o desperation_n than_o with_o any_o god_n trust_v and_o confidence_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v not_o reprehend_v because_o they_o do_v teach_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o because_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n altogether_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o simple_o show_v that_o the_o scribe_n do_v wicked_o err_v in_o that_o they_o look_v that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o human_a progeny_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o old_a opinion_n among_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n that_o they_o be_v ask_v before_o the_o people_n what_o they_o think_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bu._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o promise_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n a._n but_o they_o which_o daily_o read_v these_o promise_n and_o interpret_v they_o to_o the_o people_n look_v for_o nothing_o to_o be_v more_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n then_o a_o man_n therefore_o they_o make_v answer_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o usual_a amongst_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 43_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v how_o then_o do_v david_n m._n christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o pharisee_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o because_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o because_o man_n common_o deny_v he_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o earthly_a king_n which_o shall_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o a_o certain_a earthly_a liberty_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o enlarge_v the_o tereene_a and_o transitory_a kingdom_n that_o it_o shall_v extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o david_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v he_o think_v good_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o to_o geve_v they_o occasion_n to_o have_v a_o far_a consideration_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o majesty_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o david_n &_o david_n lord_n for_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n god._n his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n &_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o david_n lord_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o late_o invent_v error_n for_o this_o impiety_n reign_v among_o the_o pharisee_o long_o before_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v seek_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v say_v already_o to_o take_v away_o the_o deity_n &_o godhead_n from_o christ_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n may_v be_v utter_o &_o quite_o overthrow_v in_o spirit_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v inspire_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o stead_n of_o both_o these_o have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o psalm_n c._n but_o christ_n declare_v that_o daviddyd_v speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n express_o &_o with_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n for_o he_o oppose_v and_o set_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o cavil_n by_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n excuse_v then selue_o be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o by_o this_o prophesy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v celebrate_v as_o though_o he_o appoint_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o reign_n will_v rise_v against_o the_o mad_a enterprise_n &_o beastly_a practice_n of_o his_o enemy_n &_o
command_v but_o that_o all_o man_n do_v depend_v only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o apostell_n paul_n speak_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 14._o when_o he_o teach_v that_o man_n do_v rash_o judge_v one_o of_o a_o other_o because_o all_o man_n be_v brethren_n and_o must_v all_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n b._n christ_n do_v not_o here_o prohibit_v or_o take_v away_o the_o bare_a appellation_n of_o father_n see_v he_o voutchsafe_v himself_o to_o geve_v that_o name_n to_o our_o carnal_a progenitor_n command_v we_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n 15._o for_o he_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o faith_n and_o trust_v no_o the_o bare_a appellation_n c._n so_o that_o he_o challenge_v to_o god_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n almost_o by_o the_o which_o even_o now_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a master_n for_o man_n do_v not_o take_v this_o name_n of_o father_n unto_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_a ment_fw-la that_o we_o call_v those_o that_o beget_v we_o our_o father_n in_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o wickedness_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o honour_n neither_o be_v that_o distinction_n which_o some_o bring_v of_o any_o force_n or_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o those_o man_n which_o beget_v child_n be_v father_n after_o the_o flesh_n philiââ¦_n &_o that_o god_n be_v only_o the_o father_n after_o the_o spirit_n we_o grant_v true_o that_o god_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v from_o man_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o twelve_o chap_v of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n call_v himself_o a_o spiritual_a father_n we_o must_v see_v how_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n be_v false_o attribute_v unto_o man_n if_o it_o do_v obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v do_v so_o often_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o himself_o a_o father_n alone_o god_n set_v aperte_fw-la when_o as_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n do_v depend_v upon_o god_n alone_o by_o christ_n and_o do_v so_o agree_v together_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v proper_o the_o father_n of_o all_o b._n christ_n therefore_o will_v have_v we_o all_o to_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n our_o father_n in_o heaven_n at_o who_o hand_n only_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o all_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o food_n and_o also_o the_o true_a inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n 10._o neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n c._n this_o sentence_n as_o concern_v the_o mastership_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o repeat_v twice_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o lawful_a order_n if_o god_n be_v ruler_n of_o all_o man_n &_o have_v the_o fatherlike_a right_a and_o government_n and_o if_o christ_n make_v all_o man_n subject_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n epheââ¦_n because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v subject_n and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o b._n this_o sentence_n be_v also_o repeat_v because_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n and_o excellency_n have_v take_v to_o deep_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v bring_v any_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o pass_v by_o we_o or_o if_o he_o have_v endue_v we_o with_o a_o small_a gift_n we_o be_v by_o and_o by_o proud_a thereof_o and_o exalt_v our_o self_n above_o other_o man_n a._n wherefore_o he_o do_v exhort_v we_o again_o &_o again_o that_o we_o seek_v with_o all_o our_o might_n to_o put_v away_o this_o pestiferous_a and_o deadly_a disease_n ambition_n disââ¦_n to_o the_o which_o effect_n also_o the_o sentence_n follow_v appertain_v 11._o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n c._n this_o short_a sentence_n declare_v the_o christ_n do_v not_o sophistical_o contend_v about_o word_n but_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o respect_v unto_o the_o matter_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n forget_v his_o order_n and_o state_n shall_v usurp_v more_o unto_o himself_o than_o be_v meet_v he_o pronounce_v therefore_o that_o the_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o rule_v and_o empire_n but_o ministry_n and_o service_n whosoever_o keep_v himself_o in_o this_o measure_n take_v nothing_o neither_o from_o god_n nor_o from_o christ_n what_o title_n or_o name_n soever_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o even_o as_o also_o power_n be_v in_o vain_a counterfeit_a with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o derogate_v from_o the_o mastership_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_n that_o the_o pope_n oppress_v the_o miserable_a mind_n of_o man_n with_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a law_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ââ¦bitions_n but_o as_o christ_n stand_v not_o upon_o calling_n and_o voice_n even_o so_o he_o command_v this_o thing_n precise_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o aspire_v no_o high_a than_o that_o they_o may_v equal_o maintain_v brotherly_a fellowship_n under_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o honour_n may_v humble_v themselves_o to_o serve_v other_o and_o although_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v special_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o estate_n yea_o to_o those_o also_o which_o be_v in_o public_a matter_n that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v in_o office_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o minister_n he_o which_o desire_v only_o a_o office_n or_o name_n or_o glory_n or_o gain_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n lord_n but_o he_o which_o take_v a_o office_n with_o great_a faith_n and_o diligence_n and_o serve_v other_o in_o love_n if_o honour_n and_o praise_n follow_v this_o man_n let_v no_o man_n condemn_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o glory_n a._n but_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_o alone_o 12._o but_o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o but_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v z._n he_o exalt_v himself_o which_o either_o attribute_v to_o much_o to_o himself_o or_o which_o will_v appear_v or_o else_o which_o usurp_v somewhat_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o secret_a opinion_n and_o contrary_a wise_a he_o humble_v himself_o which_o repute_v himself_o as_o nothing_o before_o god_n humillitye_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o all_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o which_o show_v himself_o gentle_a and_o love_a towards_o all_o man_n for_o whereupon_o come_v arrogancy_n cruelty_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o brethren_n but_o only_o by_o a_o wrong_n and_o false_a opinion_n that_o we_o have_v conceive_v of_o ourselves_o submit_v yourselves_o say_v saint_n 5_o peter_n one_o to_o another_o knit_v yourselves_o together_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o s._n james_n say_v 4._o humble_v yourselves_o before_o god_n and_o he_o will_v exalt_v you_o c._n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o testimony_n that_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o which_o desire_n to_o exalt_v themselves_o for_o this_o be_v pride_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o though_o there_o be_v in_o ourselves_o a_o worthiness_n which_o may_v for_o our_o own_o desert_n extol_v we_o even_o as_o humillitye_n also_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v think_v a_o outward_a lowliness_n but_o a_o true_a and_o inward_a emptyinge_v and_o abase_v of_o the_o mind_n acknowledge_v our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o know_v that_o we_o do_v excel_v only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o lord_n repeat_v this_o sentence_n twice_o at_o other_o place_n as_o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n where_o he_o teach_v they_o modesty_n which_o press_a to_o the_o high_a room_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n where_o he_o correct_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o certain_a which_o seem_v unto_o themselves_o just_a and_o despise_a other_o to_o who_o also_o he_o propound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o pharisey_n and_o the_o publican_n by_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o
sentence_n be_v much_o use_v of_o christ_n and_o object_v to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o a_o proverb_n 13._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o you_o hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o come_v to_o enter_v in_o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o yet_o do_v earnest_o inveigh_v against_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o he_o do_v it_o to_o revoke_v the_o people_n and_o simple_a sort_n from_o their_o sect_n for_o although_o we_o see_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v against_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o void_a of_o excuse_n yet_o notwithstanding_o under_o their_o person_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_o admonish_v that_o they_o wrap_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o snare_n of_o wickedness_n but_o that_o they_o beware_v of_o the_o like_o destruction_n true_o when_o the_o scribe_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v corrupt_v will_v bear_v no_o correction_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o redemption_n offer_v unto_o they_o by_o desperate_a madness_n to_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o detest_a of_o all_o man_n howbeit_o christ_n have_v not_o respect_v so_o much_o what_o they_o deserve_v as_o he_o have_v what_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a for_o he_o ment_fw-la about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n to_o leave_v some_o solemn_a testimony_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n except_o willing_o and_o witting_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o those_o wicked_a varlate_n for_o we_o know_v how_o great_a a_o let_v to_o the_o simple_a the_o foolish_a reverence_n of_o false_a teather_n be_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o error_n the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n be_v endue_v with_o false_a doctrine_n yea_o from_o their_o infancy_n they_o have_v suck_v in_o many_o superstition_n how_o difficult_a &_o hard_a a_o thing_n shall_v it_o be_v then_o of_o itself_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n for_o the_o preposterous_a and_o wrong_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o false_a teacher_n do_v great_o hinder_v they_o because_o in_o deed_n they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o piety_n moreover_o we_o may_v deem_v that_o they_o be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v by_o violent_a fear_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o they_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v the_o scribe_n but_o that_o he_o may_v fear_v the_o rest_n from_o their_o deceit_n and_o snare_n in_o like_a manner_n at_o this_o day_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o thunder_v more_o vehement_o against_o the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v tractable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v teach_v thââ¦lecte_fw-la and_o not_o altogether_o reject_v and_o cast_v of_o of_o the_o lord_n may_v attend_v and_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v strike_v and_o astony_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v break_v the_o deadly_a snare_n of_o superstition_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_a whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o cruel_a their_o tender_a softness_n be_v to_o who_o our_o vehemency_n be_v grevous_a it_o displease_v they_o that_o the_o wolf_n be_v sharp_o vex_v and_o punish_v which_o daily_a seek_v and_o gape_v to_o spoil_v and_o devour_v the_o sheep_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o see_v that_o the_o silly_a sheep_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o vain_a and_o counterfeit_a show_n do_v willing_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o raven_v wolf_n except_o the_o shepherd_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o save_v and_o go_v about_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o destruction_n do_v drive_v they_o away_o with_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o voice_n we_o must_v note_v therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o by_o his_o example_n may_v severe_o threaten_v the_o wolf_n and_o wicked_a deceiver_n and_o may_v bold_o cry_v against_o they_o that_o whosoever_o be_v curable_a may_v flee_v from_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o destruction_n for_o although_o this_o profit_v nothing_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o must_v be_v cite_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o other_o admonish_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o curse_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n except_o they_o depart_v be_v time_n from_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n you_o hypocrite_n m._n christ_n pronounce_v this_o malediction_n or_o curse_n against_o these_o hypocrite_n eight_o time_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o true_o with_o such_o vehemency_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v read_v never_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o other_o time_n we_o be_v therefore_o admonish_v and_o teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n how_o pestilent_a and_o hurtful_a soever_o they_o be_v can_v be_v subject_n to_o a_o great_a curse_n than_o these_o hypocrite_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o all_o such_o of_o like_a condition_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n christ_n do_v denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o they_o because_o they_o pervert_v their_o office_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n for_o see_v that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ââ¦en_n for_o to_o what_o end_n pertain_v religion_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o only_o to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o we_o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v banish_v from_o god_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n by_o the_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o life_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v metaphoricallye_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n 16._o as_o we_o have_v more_o large_o declare_v in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o this_o definition_n must_v be_v observe_v which_o more_o evident_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n 11._o where_o christ_n reprove_v the_o lawyears_n and_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n defraud_v the_o people_n of_o the_o true_a understand_v thereof_o even_o as_o therefore_o at_o this_o day_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v admit_v the_o faithful_a into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o in_o time_n past_a the_o same_o office_n be_v enjoin_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n under_o the_o law_n m._n the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o the_o scribe_n do_v shut_v up_o before_o man_n when_o they_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o entrance_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o c._n furthermore_o by_o this_o word_n knowledge_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v we_o gather_v how_o foolish_o the_o papist_n fain_o and_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o key_n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a magical_a power_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n declare_v that_o no_o other_o use_v these_o key_n than_o they_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o doctrine_n ââ¦ction_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o pharisee_o although_o they_o be_v perverse_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v nevertheless_o the_o key_n ââ¦weare_v we_o answer_v be_v that_o although_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v suppress_v by_o malice_n and_o fraud_n insomuch_o that_o no_o use_n of_o they_o remain_v therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o take_v away_o or_o stale_v that_o key_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v open_v heaven_n door_n even_o as_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o papacy_n
at_o this_o day_n us._n for_o they_o shut_v and_o close_o up_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n against_o the_o miserable_a people_n be_v the_o door_n keeper_n themselves_o or_o at_o least_o to_o who_o this_o charge_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o by_o their_o tyranny_n but_o except_o we_o be_v to_o secure_v &_o careless_a we_o will_v not_o geve_v our_o hand_n to_o wicked_a tyrant_n which_o cruel_o stay_v we_o from_o the_o entrance_n into_o everlasting_a life_n heaven_n you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o m._n by_o two_o mean_n they_o do_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n firstlye_o because_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o enter_v in_o for_o the_o simple_a people_n do_v great_o stand_v upon_o their_o authority_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o their_o say_v 7._o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisee_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o multitude_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o because_o they_o stay_v those_o that_o desire_v to_o enter_v in_o both_o by_o the_o wrong_n interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o allow_v any_o opinion_n or_o intelligence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o teach_v and_o also_o by_o the_o commination_n and_o terror_n of_o excommunication_n 9_o for_o they_o have_v already_o conspire_v in_o this_o that_o they_o will_v cast_v the_o confessor_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o which_o true_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v corporal_a grief_n but_o also_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v with_o religion_n it_o seem_v to_o heavy_a and_o grevous_a bu._n therefore_o while_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o prey_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v subject_n unto_o they_o they_o neither_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o suffer_v those_o which_o will_v enter_v 14._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o you_o hypocrite_n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n therefore_o shall_v you_o be_v the_o sore_a punish_v wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o bu._n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o all_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o accusation_n call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o hypocrite_n strike_v their_o conscience_n and_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o religion_n be_v but_o feign_a counterfeit_n and_o false_a for_o you_o devour_v e._n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a latin_n and_o greek_a book_n have_v because_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n c._n now_o he_o proceed_v far_o accuse_v not_o only_o their_o feast_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v and_o abhor_v before_o all_o man_n but_o he_o wipe_v away_o also_o the_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_n show_v of_o virtue_n by_o the_o which_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v deceive_v if_o any_o man_n allege_v and_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v reprehend_v which_o can_v not_o hurt_v by_o example_n we_o must_v remember_v this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v save_v which_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n except_o they_o do_v whole_o forsake_v they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n therefore_o that_o constrain_a christ_n to_o bewray_v and_o uncover_v the_o vain_a show_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o foam_n of_o superstition_n so_o that_o in_o some_o and_o effect_n he_o say_v that_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v very_o well_o they_o do_v false_o abuse_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o long_a prayer_n there_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o virtue_n seldom_o see_v for_o the_o more_o holy_a that_o every_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o be_v so_o impair_v that_o they_o usurp_v not_o true_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o sin_n because_o the_o daily_a custom_n of_o pray_v be_v to_o they_o a_o subtle_a mean_a to_o get_v filthy_a gain_n neither_o do_v they_o sell_v their_o prayer_n otherwise_o than_o do_v hireling_n their_o daily_a labour_n b._n he_o do_v reprove_v therefore_o their_o religion_n set_v out_o to_o sale_n for_o when_o he_o name_v prayer_n he_o understand_v also_o all_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o external_a worship_n c._n whereby_o also_o we_o gather_v that_o long_a prayer_n be_v not_o precise_o reprehend_v reprehend_v as_o though_o the_o fault_n consist_v in_o the_o length_n special_o see_v it_o behove_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o prayer_n but_o this_o corruption_n be_v condemn_v that_o a_o thing_n laudable_a of_o itself_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o so_o evil_a a_o end_n for_o when_o gain_n be_v make_v of_o hire_a prayer_n the_o more_o that_o the_o show_n of_o fervent_a devotion_n increase_v the_o more_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n profane_v b._n our_o saviour_n christ_n name_v here_o the_o house_n for_o the_o good_n and_o substance_n by_o the_o name_n of_o widow_n he_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a and_o set_v out_o to_o the_o prey_n good_a and_o simple_a man_n &_o the_o mean_a sort_n among_o the_o people_n which_o want_v patroness_n and_o defender_n notwithstanding_o he_o special_o understand_v widow_n which_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o superstition_n and_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o pretence_n of_o sanctimonye_n and_o holiness_n prayer_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n which_o they_o defile_v abuse_v the_o same_o to_o filthy_a gain_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o not_o to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o which_o sell_v prayer_n what_o do_v they_o else_o than_o by_o and_o sell_v make_v a_o market_n and_o exercise_n sacrilege_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n christ_n therefore_o touch_v the_o pharisee_o because_o under_o the_o pretence_n and_o cool_a of_o long_a prayer_n they_o allure_v and_o entice_v widow_n and_o other_o simple_a person_n to_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o house_n or_o else_o true_o the_o price_n of_o their_o house_n sell_v to_o corban_n and_o because_o a_o false_a persuasion_n be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o common_a people_n thââ¦_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v more_o sharp_o threaten_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o say_v therefore_o shall_v you_o be_v the_o sore_a punish_v e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a judgement_n bu._n he_o use_v the_o comparative_a degree_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o fill_v their_o belly_n with_o the_o riches_n and_o substance_n of_o widow_n who_o need_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v help_v but_o also_o because_o they_o do_v a_o wicked_a thing_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n or_o else_o because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o oppress_v the_o nedy_a sort_n devour_v their_o substance_n but_o also_o because_o they_o have_v therewith_o long_a prayer_n take_v to_o themselves_o sanctimony_n and_o cover_v their_o cruelty_n a._n therefore_o there_o remain_v unto_o they_o no_o small_a punishment_n because_o the_o pollution_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o thing_n be_v no_o small_a or_o light_a offence_n bu._n the_o popish_a clergy_n also_o grievous_o offend_v in_o the_o like_a pretence_n of_o godliness_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o holy_a or_o ecclesiastical_a company_n the_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o sacrede_v lesson_n be_v read_v the_o solemn_a action_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v cellebrate_v accord_v to_o the_o institution_n prescribe_v of_o christ_n for_o these_o thing_n no_o man_n pay_v any_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v receive_v free_o prayââ¦_n but_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o covetousness_n of_o sacrifycinge_n priest_n the_o matter_n be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v set_v out_o to_o sale_n canonical_a hour_n mass_n and_o watch_n be_v read_v and_o other_o canticle_n of_o sufficient_a length_n be_v song_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o soul_n health_n when_o as_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v enrich_v and_o make_v fat_a but_o the_o poor_a be_v make_v lean_a c._n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_v if_o widow_n be_v intangele_v with_o these_o false_a persuasion_n because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o woman_n be_v prone_a to_o superstition_n it_o be_v always_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lewd_a person_n to_o rob_v and_o despoil_v they_o clean_o by_o craft_n of_o their_o money_n 3_o so_o paul_n object_v to_o the_o false_a teacher_n of_o his_o time_n that_o they_o bring_v into_o bondage_n woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n bu._n
shall_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n unto_o they_o and_o work_v they_o great_a destruction_n because_o in_o deed_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o than_o they_o imagine_v for_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o also_o to_o bring_v their_o wicked_a malice_n even_o to_o the_o full_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o heavenly_a prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n and_o ordain_v for_o you_o only_o yet_o do_v you_o foolish_o allege_v for_o yourselves_o and_o brag_v of_o this_o honour_n for_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o judgement_n determine_v a_o other_o matter_n namely_o that_o by_o continual_a and_o gentle_n invitation_n and_o call_n he_o may_v open_o detect_v and_o bewray_v your_o wicked_a obstinacy_n the_o which_o be_v convict_n and_o overcome_v he_o may_v bring_v both_o upon_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n a_o like_a horrible_a destruction_n i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n bu._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o minister_n of_o salvation_n come_v not_o except_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god._n romââ¦_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v say_v s._n paul_n except_o they_o be_v send_v whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o say_v matââ¦_n pray_v you_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o laborer_n into_o his_o harvest_n it_o declare_v also_o the_o fatherly_a affection_n of_o god_n in_o send_n prophet_n to_o save_v israel_n and_o wise_v man_n and_o scribe_n c._n in_o that_o he_o reckon_v wyseman_n and_o scribe_n with_o the_o prophet_n he_o do_v it_o to_o amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o ingratitude_n do_v the_o more_o appear_v because_o although_o the_o lord_n omit_v nothing_o to_o teach_v they_o by_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o profit_n at_o all_o m._n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o cruel_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n c._n in_o stead_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n put_v down_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n b._n these_o be_v they_o which_o by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n bring_v &_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o proper_a &_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n ãâ¦ã_o this_o place_n pertain_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n among_o which_o not_o only_o the_o prophesis_n show_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o which_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v place_n but_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o scribe_n have_v of_o who_o read_v the_o second_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v m._n here_o the_o wonderful_a malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o minister_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o cruelty_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v contumelious_o handle_v afflict_a scourge_v and_o kill_v this_o cruelty_n pertain_v to_o those_o that_o swell_v and_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n &_o which_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o do_v resist_v the_o same_o all_o that_o they_o can_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o do_v persecute_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v heresi_n but_o they_o perish_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o find_a sheep_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o pastor_n and_o all_o excuse_n be_v take_v from_o the_o wicked_a when_o that_o their_o malice_n which_o otherwise_o will_v lie_v hide_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n even_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n 10._o c._n so_o that_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n always_o so_o often_o as_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o word_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o some_o time_n declare_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o know_v notwithstanding_o will_v be_v obstinate_a that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n excuââ¦_n the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v of_o power_n to_o save_v and_o call_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o but_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o inward_o draw_v because_o god_n do_v not_o open_a their_o ear_n and_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o renew_v to_o repentance_n or_o frame_v to_o obedience_n whosoever_o do_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_o do_v make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v unto_o themselves_o death_n and_o destruction_n see_v therefore_o god_n know_v that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v draw_v into_o great_a damnation_n he_o by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n send_v unto_o they_o his_o prophet_n as_o more_o plain_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n declare_v 6._o we_o grant_v true_o that_o this_o be_v far_o contrary_a to_o carnal_a sense_n and_o reason_n even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o impure_a and_o unreverent_a contemner_n of_o god_n to_o take_v hereby_o special_a occasion_n to_o bark_n and_o murmur_v against_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n because_o that_o like_o a_o tyrant_n as_o they_o say_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o great_a punishment_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n who_o he_o do_v more_o and_o more_o indurate_a &_o make_v blind_a in_o their_o sin_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o profit_n but_o god_n by_o such_o document_n as_o these_o do_v exercise_n and_o try_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v this_o therefore_o be_v our_o sobriety_n namely_o to_o reverence_v that_o with_o tremble_a fear_n which_o exceed_v our_o reason_n and_o capassity_n they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v no_o let_v at_o all_o whereby_o the_o unbelieving_a shall_v not_o be_v save_v do_v by_o vain_a defence_n foolish_o excuse_v god_n himself_o we_o grant_v certain_o that_o the_o reprobat_fw-la do_v not_o therefore_o bring_v death_n unto_o themselves_o because_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o foreknowledge_n that_o they_o perish_v but_o we_o deny_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lawful_o and_o true_o defend_v by_o this_o cavil_n because_o a_o man_n may_v straight_o way_n object_n that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o stay_v they_o from_o repentance_n because_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o also_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n what_o mean_v this_o that_o god_n by_o his_o sure_a &_o determinate_a counsel_n appoint_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o blind_a and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n why_o will_v god_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o simple_a fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v accurse_v and_o ordain_v to_o everlasting_a death_n have_v they_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o death_n wherefore_o this_o only_a rest_v answer_n that_o we_o geve_v this_o glory_n to_o the_o judmente_n of_o god_o and_o to_o cry_v with_o saint_n paul_n and_o say_v oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_o 11._o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n &_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n 6._o question_n see_v that_o his_o adoption_n do_v always_o effectual_o take_v place_n &_o flourish_v in_o that_o nation_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v answer_n that_o see_v a_o very_a little_a and_o small_a portion_n only_o receive_v &_o embrace_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n mention_v be_v make_v here_o of_o the_o great_a number_n as_o of_o the_o universal_a body_n 8._o even_o as_o esayas_n who_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o common_a destruction_n of_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o understand_v therefore_o that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v adjudge_v the_o jew_n to_o everlasting_a death_n the_o remnant_n be_v except_v in_o who_o the_o lord_n preserve_v some_o seed_n for_o his_o free_a election_n sake_n 35._o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o
this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o false_a christ_n which_o shall_v promise_n outward_a and_o worldly_a happiness_n but_o false_o and_o thereby_o also_o shall_v turn_v their_o follower_n from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o those_o which_o promise_v the_o external_a kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n or_o do_v tie_v the_o same_o to_o any_o certain_a place_n which_o because_o it_o be_v divine_a &_o spiritual_a can_v not_o be_v tie_v these_o thing_n also_o be_v more_o manifest_a to_o be_v see_v in_o luke_n by_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v to_o the_o pharisee_n for_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v we_o read_v that_o christ_n answer_v there_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v with_o wait_v for_o neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o ââ¦_n for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o than_o to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o carnal_a as_o you_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v in_o any_o certain_a place_n for_o either_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o faith_n god._n and_o be_v never_o see_v and_o although_o it_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_o his_o fruit_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v with_o great_a persecution_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v so_o manifest_o present_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o or_o mark_v or_o that_o man_n shall_v say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o for_o he_o be_v now_o among_o you_o you_o have_v the_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n present_v already_o you_o have_v the_o true_a citizen_n thereof_o namely_o my_o disciple_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o we_o seem_v unto_o you_o contrary_a and_o disagree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n that_o i_o must_v first_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o nation_n before_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v in_o glory_n hereupon_o come_v that_o my_o humility_n and_o base_a show_n of_o glory_n which_o so_o great_o offend_v you_o let_v the_o reader_n way_n diligent_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n hereby_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a who_o be_v proper_o note_v by_o the_o true_a christ_n to_o be_v false_a christ_n what_o they_o be_v who_o we_o mention_v before_o with_o many_o other_o which_o all_o have_v their_o false_a prophet_n their_o sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v that_o a_o false_a christ_n be_v one_o &_o a_o antechrist_n be_v a_o other_o there_o have_v be_v many_o antechristes_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n unto_o this_o day_n antech_v namely_o all_o they_o which_o have_v teach_v at_o any_o time_n any_o thing_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v seduce_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n jest_n they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o by_o his_o only_a death_n they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n ââ¦_n of_o this_o read_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n but_o they_o be_v proper_o false_a christ_n chryââ¦_n which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n as_o some_o which_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n other_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o error_n be_v more_o right_o call_v false_a prophet_n than_o false_a christ_n where_o as_o some_o do_v now_o bring_v in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o seduce_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o mahomett_n they_o do_v very_o well_o because_o when_o christ_n testify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n in_o this_o world_n these_o notwithstanding_o have_v teach_v to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o external_a thing_n but_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v trewe_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v speak_v of_o these_o man_n there_o be_v other_o place_n as_o concern_v these_o as_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 1.2_o and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o second_o to_o tymothe_n the_o first_o and_o third_o also_o of_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n for_o the_o pope_n do_v never_o say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o restorer_n of_o liberty_n and_o all_o felicity_n which_o will_v exhibit_v and_o offer_v in_o this_o present_a life_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v as_o touch_v the_o messiah_n but_o mahomett_n come_v more_o near_o to_o this_o abomination_n 24_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n a._n even_o as_o the_o true_a christ_n have_v his_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n namely_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o disciple_n which_o may_v be_v call_v prophet_n that_o be_v faithful_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a thing_n even_o so_o the_o false_a christ_n will_v have_v their_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o master_n of_o lie_n which_o may_v lead_v man_n from_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a miracle_n c._n christ_n admonish_v that_o such_o deceiver_n shall_v bring_v with_o they_o no_o small_a deceit_n to_o deceive_v withal_o but_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o shall_v astonish_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o make_v they_o amaze_v for_o see_v that_o god_n do_v testify_v and_o declare_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o power_n by_o miracle_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v seal_n as_o it_o be_v of_o true_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o bring_v reverence_n and_o credit_n to_o deceiver_n and_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o illusion_n do_v god_n revenge_n &_o punish_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n which_o have_v reject_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o darkness_n which_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n &_o light_n offer_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o he_o do_v therewith_o exercise_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o which_o do_v more_o plain_o show_v forth_o itself_o when_o they_o geve_v place_n to_o no_o deceit_n b._n and_o as_o deceitful_a doctrine_n have_v always_o her_o sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o which_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n flesh_n may_v be_v seduce_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o as_o no_o age_n want_v his_o false_a prophet_n again_o as_o all_o superstition_n have_v his_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v frame_v and_o apply_v itself_o to_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n have_v speak_v which_o accord_v to_o their_o manner_n do_v not_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o whereupon_o true_o all_o man_n ought_v dilygentelye_o to_o way_n these_o forewarn_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o mind_n for_o although_o there_o be_v none_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v open_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n and_o antechristes_n who_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o true_a and_o only_o christ_n to_o their_o work_n to_o their_o mass_n to_o their_o dirge_n and_o trental_n to_o their_o own_o fast_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o apparel_n and_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o needful_a element_n and_o necessary_a creature_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o this_o point_n like_a unto_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n of_o who_o christ_n proper_o in_o this_o place_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o do_v seduce_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n and_o do_v false_o promise_v a_o carnal_a christ_n a_o carnal_a worhsip_n and_o external_a felicity_n for_o they_o do_v teach_v man_n to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n by_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o a_o lyvely_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v suffer_v man_n to_o live_v after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n promise_v furthemore_n by_o their_o mass_n papist_n and_o other_o lie_v of_o the_o like_a leaven_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o they_o hereby_o therefore_o we_o
the_o grace_n of_o god_n kingdom_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v contemn_v and_o persecute_v his_o minister_n shall_v see_v in_o time_n to_o come_v what_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o shall_v mourn_v c._n and_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o god_o teach_a that_o a_o notable_a proof_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v mourn_a among_o all_o kindred_n zacââ¦_n like_v as_o man_n mourn_v for_o their_o only_o beget_v son_n yea_o and_o be_v sorry_a as_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o burial_n of_o their_o first_o child_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v look_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n because_o to_o late_a and_o without_o profit_n at_o the_o length_n they_o shall_v feel_v who_o they_o have_v crucify_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man._n this_o be_v a_o explycation_n of_o that_o sign_n because_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_n on_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v then_o in_o earth_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o vile_a servant_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v earthy_o but_o heavenly_a as_o the_o disciple_n false_o immagyne_v m._n and_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n or_o force_n in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v not_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v but_o they_o shall_v see_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o who_o they_o contemn_v and_o persecute_v shall_v they_o see_v come_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n to_o judgement_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n after_o this_o manner_n mathââ¦_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_a on_o the_o right_n hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o in_o the_o nynt_v of_o john_n it_o be_v say_v joââ¦_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o pierce_v they_o shall_v see_v i_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o do_v leave_v his_o human_a nature_n but_o do_v clarify_v the_o same_o he_o mean_v therefore_o that_o he_o will_v descend_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o subtance_n in_o the_o which_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n m._n he_o ascend_v in_o the_o cloud_n for_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o cloud_n take_v he_o away_o from_o their_o sight_n 1._o and_o as_o he_o ascend_v so_o shall_v he_o dessende_v again_o so_o shall_v he_o come_v say_v the_o angel_n as_o you_o see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 4._o s._n paul_n also_o say_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o mete_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n so_o often_o therefore_o as_o we_o see_v the_o cloud_n let_v we_o be_v admonish_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o also_o let_v we_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v our_o charriote_n by_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n we_o be_v also_o admonish_v by_o this_o place_n not_o to_o differ_v our_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o leisure_n to_o repent_v or_o convert_v to_o late_a repentance_n be_v vain_a which_o to_o no_o purpose_n afflict_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n &_o make_v the_o unbelieving_a jew_n the_o gentile_n and_o evil_a christian_n to_o mourn_v 31_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o choose_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n even_o from_o the_o high_n part_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a voice_n elect_v bu._n or_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o a_o great_a voice_n for_o the_o greek_a text_n may_v diverse_o be_v take_v but_o the_o well_o sound_v and_o shrill_a trumpet_n 10_o by_o the_o which_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v call_v from_o all_o place_n be_v that_o most_o effectual_a call_n as_o well_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o of_o the_o live_n to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o mynistery_n of_o angel_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 19_o by_o the_o levite_n moreover_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v hear_v when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a show_n make_v of_o this_o last_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god._n 15._o the_o apostell_n paul_n join_v the_o shout_n &_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n say_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v dessende_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archeangel_n and_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o last_o trump_n in_o another_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o choose_a m._n for_o consolation_n sake_n he_o show_v what_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o elect_v he_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o christian_n of_o the_o which_o the_o great_a part_n be_v reprobate_n neither_o the_o just_a or_o pure_a from_o sin_v which_o have_v well_o deserve_v but_o the_o elect_v that_o he_o may_v commend_v the_o grace_n of_o election_n a._n out_o of_o the_o which_o as_o out_o of_o a_o most_o clear_a fountain_n all_o good_a thing_n what_o so_o ever_o god_n have_v do_v god._n or_o will_v do_v for_o his_o child_n do_v flow_v c._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o his_o angel_n therefore_o angel_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n from_o the_o four_o wind_v that_o be_v from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o elect_v must_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o from_o the_o high_a part_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o heythe_n of_o the_o heaven_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o utmost_a region_n or_o part_n thereof_o but_o christ_n speak_v hyperbolical_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o elect_a that_o altoughe_v they_o be_v quite_o take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o ash_n disperse_v through_o the_o air_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o again_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v under_o his_o head_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o may_v enjoy_v the_o long_o look_v for_o inheritance_n for_o he_o ment_fw-la to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n jest_n the_o sorrowful_a scatter_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v discourage_v they_o wherefore_o also_o we_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o discern_v and_o perceive_v the_o church_n to_o be_v rack_v and_o divide_v by_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o satan_n or_o to_o be_v tear_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a either_o to_o be_v trouble_v by_o wicked_a opinion_n or_o else_o to_o be_v uncertayne_o lead_v away_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o collection_n but_o true_o if_o the_o matter_n seem_v unto_o we_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v let_v the_o angelical_a power_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n the_o which_o christ_n therefore_o set_v before_o we_o that_o he_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o more_o than_o that_o which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o although_o the_o church_n be_v now_o weary_a and_o molest_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n wander_v unstable_a chase_v into_o banyshment_n and_o be_v dash_v and_o bruise_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o wave_n and_o miserable_o rend_v have_v nothing_o sure_a and_o certain_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o must_v hope_v well_o because_o he_o shall_v gather_v it_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o all_o let_v 32_o learn_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o his_o branch_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o the_o leaf_n spring_v you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o learn_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n and_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o a_o parable_n behold_v the_o fig_n tree_n and_o all_o the_o tree_n when_o they_o shoot_v forth_o their_o bud_n you_o see_v and_o know_v of_o yourselves_o that_o summer_n be_v then_o
three_o day_n warn_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o mete_v christ_n m._n watch_v therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v this_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o 25_o 43_o of_o this_o yet_o be_v you_o sure_o that_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n know_v what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v sure_o watch_v and_o not_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o of_o this_o yet_o be_v you_o sure_o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v not_o recite_v these_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o matthew_n do_v &_o no_o marvel_v 12._o for_o in_o the_o xii_o chap._n he_o seek_v diversiy_a to_o gather_v a_o sum_n out_o of_o diverse_a sermon_n do_v put_v in_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o parable_n also_o beside_o this_o in_o that_o chapter_n there_o be_v put_v a_o general_a preface_n that_o the_o disciple_n have_v their_o loin_n gird_v and_o candle_n burn_v in_o their_o hand_n shall_v wait_v for_o their_o lord_n to_o the_o which_o sentence_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o wise_n and_o foolish_a virgin_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v agree_v very_o well_o what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v m._n by_o this_o similitude_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o sudden_a and_o unloke_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o special_a desire_n of_o thief_n be_v that_o they_o may_v steal_v upon_o man_n unloke_v for_o and_o therefore_o they_o work_v their_o feat_n in_o the_o night_n when_o they_o think_v the_o whole_a household_n to_o be_v in_o their_o deep_a sleep_v by_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n he_o mean_v every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o by_o the_o thief_n he_o understand_v the_o last_o day_n therefore_o see_v it_o shall_v come_v unloke_v for_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n at_o what_o time_n we_o know_v not_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o watch_v continual_o jest_n it_o oppress_v we_o sleep_v c._n if_o any_o man_n here_o the_o thief_n to_o break_v in_o in_o the_o night_n fear_n and_o suspicion_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o sleep_v our_o slothfulness_n therefore_o shall_v have_v no_o excuse_n if_o we_o be_v so_o often_o time_n admonish_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v come_v steal_v on_o we_o do_v sleep_v still_o void_a of_o care_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v in_o what_o watch_n for_o they_o of_o old_a time_n do_v divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o watch_n 13_o of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o not_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o the_o apostel_n paul_n say_v 5._o you_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v even_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o saint_n peter_n have_v the_o same_o word_n 3._o 44_o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o will_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v a._n now_o he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o watch_v namely_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a for_o that_o day_n c._n see_v that_o here_o we_o must_v not_o only_o fear_v the_o burst_v open_a of_o the_o gate_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n but_o also_o the_o deadly_a wound_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n except_o we_o take_v heed_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o this_o admonition_n he_o may_v awake_v we_o out_o of_o sleep_v because_o although_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v differ_v a_o long_a time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v look_v for_o it_o every_o moment_n it_o be_v great_a folly_n therefore_o to_o fall_v a_o sleep_v have_v suspicion_n of_o this_o approach_a time_n and_o danger_n m._n wherefore_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o geve_v regard_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v true_o needful_a in_o these_o day_n that_o we_o cast_v of_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o carnal_a affection_n may_v stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o judge_n 45_o who_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o geve_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n c._n this_o place_n be_v more_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n where_o the_o demand_n of_o peter_n be_v add_v which_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o new_a parable_n but_o to_o this_o end_n the_o answer_n of_o christ_n tend_v that_o if_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v watch_n much_o more_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o the_o apostle_n to_o watch_v wherefore_o as_o at_o the_o first_o christ_n exhort_v the_o whole_a fairy_o to_o watch_v for_o his_o come_n so_o now_o he_o require_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o chief_a servant_n which_o be_v therefore_o point_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o by_o their_o example_n they_o may_v show_v the_o way_n of_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o set_v in_o idle_a dignity_n to_o live_v careless_o in_o pleasure_n but_o that_o the_o hire_n they_o be_v set_v in_o honour_n the_o more_o diligent_o they_o ought_v to_o labour_v in_o their_o call_n therefore_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v special_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n m._n he_o be_v faithful_a which_o faithful_o dispense_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o master_n profit_n servant_n not_o his_o own_o gain_n or_o private_a commodity_n a_o wise_a servant_n be_v he_o which_o do_v bestow_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o in_o due_a time_n or_o which_o constant_o persever_v in_o his_o office_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n call_v he_o a_o steward_n who_o mathewe_n here_o call_v a_o servant_n and_o who_o be_v steward_n saint_n paul_n show_v say_v let_v a_o man_n thus_o wise_a esteem_v we_o as_o steward_n and_o dispensator_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 4._o &_o it_o be_v require_v of_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a this_o faith_n comprehend_v other_o virtue_n also_o with_o the_o which_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o servant_n aught_o to_o be_v endue_v read_v the_o third_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothe_n 3_o who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n he_o must_v be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o which_o run_v be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n be_v thief_n &_o robber_n 10_o over_o his_o household_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v chief_a over_o his_o family_n &_o servant_n to_o geve_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n for_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o chief_a servant_n to_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o his_o food_n in_o due_a time_n they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o other_o here_o therefore_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o household_n he_o will_v not_o have_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o perish_v with_o hunger_n nay_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o feed_v negligent_o what_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n steward_n but_o a_o stewardship_n to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v the_o household_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o meat_n with_o the_o which_o man_n be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 46_o blessed_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v he_o so_o do_v bless_a be_v that_o servant_n m._n he_o show_v in_o these_o word_n that_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v faithful_a and_o wise_a in_o vain_a which_o shall_v wise_o govern_v the_o family_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o although_o a_o faithful_a steward_n be_v not_o great_o accept_v of_o the_o family_n because_o it_o have_v very_o small_a consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n he_o shall_v be_v bless_v a._n and_o shall_v receive_v a_o large_a reward_n as_o the_o apostell_n peter_n testify_v in_o these_o word_n 5._o say_v and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n who_o when_o his_o lord_n come_v christ_n be_v now_o absent_a from_o we_o by_o his_o carnal_a presence_n but_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v anon_o in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n shall_v find_v so_o do_v m._n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o appear_v faithful_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v find_v faithful_a of_o christ_n so_o
the_o inheritance_n as_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n also_o in_o his_o psalm_n where_o he_o say_v 16._o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o same_o punishment_n that_o hypocrite_n be_v and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n nothing_o else_o but_o idle_a belly_n not_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o themselves_o 2_o bu._n in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o and_o geve_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n joyninge_v that_o there_o which_o now_o follow_v there_o shall_v be_v weaping_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o which_o true_o he_o add_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o hypocrite_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 13_o no_o hypocrite_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o sight_n to_o cast_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o to_o geve_v they_o their_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o cast_v they_o everlasting_o into_o helfler_n of_o the_o which_o read_v the_o five_o chap._n go_v before_o the_o twenty-five_o chapter_n then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o ten_o virgin_n which_o take_v their_o lamp_n and_o go_v to_o mete_v the_o bridegroom_n then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n m._n this_o parable_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o the_o other_o follow_v do_v to_o the_o which_o also_o the_o similitude_n go_v before_o do_v belong_v also_o namely_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v watch_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o mete_v with_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o come_n be_v uncertain_a and_o unknown_a jest_n if_o when_o he_o come_v for_o our_o unreadiness_n we_o be_v shut_v out_o notwithstanding_o this_o parable_n be_v proper_o add_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v confirm_v and_o bring_v to_o perseverance_n the_o lord_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o prone_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o ease_v and_o that_o it_o come_v often_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o faint_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o prolong_v of_o the_o time_n but_o also_o perish_v with_o a_o sudden_a lothe_v and_o yrckesomenes_n to_o remedy_n and_o cure_v this_o disease_n he_o teach_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o well_o prepare_v except_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o sufferance_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v know_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v about_o frivolous_a and_o triffel_a reason_n which_o serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o which_o great_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o light_v about_o the_o vessel_n land_n about_o the_o oil_n where_o as_o the_o simple_a &_o proper_a somme_fw-fr of_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o a_o diligent_a endeavour_n for_o a_o small_a time_n ââ¦ming_v be_v not_o sufficient_a except_o perseverance_n and_o perpetual_a constancy_n be_v join_v therewith_o and_o this_o thing_n christ_n express_v by_o a_o most_o apt_a similitude_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n he_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n ââ¦_n see_v they_o shall_v travail_v through_o troublesome_a and_o dark_a place_n to_o take_v light_n with_o they_o but_o because_o except_v oil_n be_v put_v unto_o it_o the_o week_n of_o the_o candle_n will_v wax_v dry_a and_o loose_v his_o light_n now_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o virtue_n which_o increase_v the_o light_n be_v kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n otherwise_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o half_o be_v end_v their_o diligence_n will_v decay_v m._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o shadow_v in_o this_o parable_n what_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o unbelieve_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o be_v judge_v already_o but_o to_o those_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v call_v cittezin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o shall_v that_o happen_v to_o those_o that_o feme_fw-fr to_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n c._n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v be_v understand_v which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o he_o use_v so_o excellent_a a_o title_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v deceive_v themselves_o by_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o bless_a perfection_n z._n christ_n take_v possession_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o special_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 13._o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v send_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o which_o take_v their_o lamp_n c._n christ_n take_v his_o similitude_n of_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n very_o childish_a be_v the_o speculation_n of_o hierome_n and_o such_o other_o which_o stretch_v this_o parable_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n sing_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o myttigate_v the_o grief_n of_o tediousness_n which_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v by_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o that_o which_o one_o friend_n common_o show_v to_o a_o other_o in_o the_o solemn_a right_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o bride_n until_o midnight_n and_o when_o he_o come_v a_o company_n of_o jewish_a damsel_n have_v torch_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o bridge_n who_o come_v not_o once_o forth_o without_o the_o bridegroom_n pleasure_n but_o sit_v at_o home_n weight_a for_o the_o bridegroom_n according_a to_o this_o common_a manner_n &_o order_n of_o the_o jewish_a marriage_n christ_n speak_v here_o but_o the_o some_o of_o the_o parable_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o any_o that_o they_o be_v once_o prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n except_o they_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o went_n to_o mete_v the_o bridegroom_n m._n it_o be_v very_o corrupt_o add_v of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o mete_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n see_v that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o none_o of_o the_o greek_a book_n and_o as_o for_o chrysostom_n hillarius_n and_o theophilacte_n they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o bride_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o whole_a parable_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o now_o come_v we_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o mete_v he_o no_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n pertain_v to_o bride_n nay_o they_o which_o can_v mete_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o good_a time_n even_o they_o i_o say_v be_v the_o bride_n s._n austen_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o xxii_o chap._n of_o mathewe_n neither_o read_v nor_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o word_n bride_n 2_o but_o five_o of_o they_o be_v foolish_a and_o five_o be_v wise_a but_o five_o of_o they_o be_v foolish_a m._n he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o unfaithful_a as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o but_o of_o foolish_a and_o negligent_a christian_n we_o will_v not_o reason_v here_o of_o the_o virginity_n neither_o of_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o neither_o yet_o of_o this_o that_o so_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v foolish_a and_o so_o wise_a for_o here_o we_o have_v to_o show_v who_o be_v true_a or_o false_a cristians_n who_o profession_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v and_o to_o make_v themselves_o ready_a to_o mete_v he_o a._n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o study_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n to_o the_o end_n bu._n but_o they_o be_v mingle_v together_o without_o difference_n in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v join_v together_o with_o one_o title_n of_o profession_n all_o be_v call_v christian_n all_o be_v baptize_v all_o do_v profess_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o look_v for_o his_o come_n with_o everlasting_a life_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a who_o be_v sincere_a &_o who_o not_o who_o be_v prepare_v and_o who_o not_o who_o shall_v be_v admit_v and_o who_o
have_v obtain_v the_o rule_n &_o power_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o appear_v as_o yet_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o have_v reveal_v his_o majesty_n he_o be_v not_o without_o good_a consideration_n say_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o servant_n till_o he_o return_v again_o glorify_v with_o new_a honour_n and_o power_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o reign_v when_o he_o do_v regenerate_v his_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o repair_v they_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o associate_v they_o with_o the_o angel_n ââ_o when_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n with_o his_o word_n defend_v the_o same_o with_o his_o help_n replenish_v the_o same_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n maintain_v the_o same_o with_o his_o grace_n sustain_v the_o same_o with_o his_o power_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n when_o he_o still_v the_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o disappoint_v all_o their_o device_n but_o because_o this_o manner_n of_o rain_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o flesh_n the_o reveal_v thereof_o be_v proper_o differ_v until_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o see_v the_o disciple_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o they_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n a_o far_o of_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o abide_v delay_n call_v his_o servant_n c._n by_o the_o name_n of_o servant_n he_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v preacher_n but_o also_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o this_o that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o portion_n and_o abillitye_n help_v his_o neighbour_n but_o special_o in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o minister_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n make_v mention_v of_o ten_o servant_n but_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o number_n of_o the_o servant_n as_o upon_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o matthew_n make_v mention_v of_o diverse_a sum_n do_v comprehend_v a_o more_o fruteful_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o commit_v to_o every_o one_o a_o equal_a burden_n or_o portion_n of_o work_n but_o give_v to_o one_o a_o little_a sum_n to_o another_o a_o great_a portion_n in_o this_o both_o the_o evangelist_n do_v agree_v the_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v a_o long_a journey_n from_o his_o household_n until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o resurrection_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o sit_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o every_o one_o have_v a_o several_a office_n enjoin_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o which_o he_o may_v exercise_v himself_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v deligent_fw-la in_o their_o business_n that_o they_o may_v finish_v faithful_o the_o lord_n work_n luke_n say_v simple_o that_o a_o pound_n of_o money_n be_v commit_v to_o every_o one_o because_o if_o the_o lord_n commit_v somewhat_o unto_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o every_o man_n shall_v geve_v account_n for_o himself_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o speak_v more_o express_o and_o plentiful_o who_o make_v several_a degree_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o money_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o deal_v a_o like_a with_o all_o man_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o gift_n 12._o but_o give_v to_o every_o man_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o best_o that_o one_o may_v excel_v another_o but_o what_o gift_n soever_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v money_n that_o some_o gain_n may_v come_v thereof_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o displeasant_a unto_o god_n than_o to_o bury_v his_o grace_n the_o force_n whereof_o consist_v in_o fructefyinge_v in_o secret_a and_o to_o bestow_v they_o to_o no_o use_n m._n he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o call_v his_o servant_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o vocation_n be_v necessary_a insomuch_o that_o no_o man_n without_o the_o same_o can_v play_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v heavenly_a gift_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n they_o which_o run_v of_o themselves_o or_o be_v set_v in_o authority_n by_o man_n only_o as_o they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o also_o be_v they_o destitute_a of_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o call_n be_v more_o secret_a be_v know_v by_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n name_o by_o those_o which_o be_v not_o common_a but_o meet_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o these_o be_v find_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v that_o secret_a call_n of_o god_n thrust_v out_o his_o minister_n into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n we_o have_v nothing_o therefore_o of_o our_o own_o imputation_n what_o good_a thing_n soever_o be_v in_o we_o it_o belong_v unto_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v count_v able_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o no_o man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v his_o own_o although_o he_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o great_a gift_n what_o have_v thou_o oh_o man_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 4._o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o give_v they_o his_o good_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v their_o own_o to_o use_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o rather_o to_o dispense_v and_o bestow_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o 4_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o ascend_v on_o high_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v more_o unto_o the_o church_n than_o unto_o they_o 15._o and_o unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talentes_fw-la to_o another_o two_o and_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o ability_n and_o straight_o way_n depart_v and_o unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talentes_fw-la m._n all_o receive_v not_o like_a gift_n but_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o be_v give_v 4._o as_o concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n read_v the_o twelve_o chapeer_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o equal_o pour_v upon_o all_o man_n but_o accord_v to_o measure_n accord_v to_o need_v and_o accord_v to_o the_o office_n commit_v wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o see_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v but_o also_o what_o our_o call_n and_o office_n do_v require_v to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o ability_n by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o nature_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n or_o aptness_n which_o be_v receive_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v divide_v with_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o himself_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o that_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n be_v say_v to_o geve_v to_o every_o one_o either_o more_o or_o less_o accordtnge_a to_o their_o ability_n sure_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o as_o god_n have_v dispose_v and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o natural_a gift_n so_o also_o he_o enjoin_v to_o they_o either_o this_o or_o that_o he_o exercise_v they_o in_o do_v one_o thing_n or_o another_o he_o exalt_v they_o to_o diverse_a function_n and_o he_o do_v always_o plentiful_o offer_v they_o occasion_n to_o work_v m._n we_o must_v take_v heed_n therefore_o lest_o we_o think_v that_o any_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o but_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o not_o only_o the_o office_n themselves_o but_o also_o the_o power_n to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o 3._o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o ability_n come_v of_o god_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 4_o if_o any_o man_n minister_v let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o abillitye_n which_o god_n mynister_v unto_o he_o c._n rediculouse_a therefore_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o gather_v hereupon_o that_o all_o man_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o
that_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v to_o grevous_a unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v now_o constrain_v to_o live_v with_o the_o goat_n yea_o if_o they_o suffer_v of_o they_o sharp_a stripe_n with_o their_o horn_n and_o that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n lest_o their_o stink_a smell_n infect_v they_o three_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o labour_n in_o lead_n a_o godly_a and_o innocent_a life_n because_o a_o difference_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n appear_v this_o place_n also_o serve_v against_o their_o enterprise_n which_o go_v about_o in_o this_o life_n to_o separate_v the_o goat_n from_o the_o sheep_n the_o which_o thing_n none_o can_v do_v but_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n 33._o and_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v on_o the_o 34._o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n bu._n the_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o place_n of_o felicity_n and_o dignity_n the_o left_a hand_n a_o place_n of_o unhappiness_n and_o misery_n whereupon_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n have_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o everlasting_a life_n and_o for_o the_o left_a hand_n perpetual_a damnation_n day_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v c._n we_o do_v see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n only_o which_o in_o this_o place_n call_v himself_o a_o king_n to_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o evil_a but_o not_o before_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o minister_n must_v labour_v diligent_o to_o separate_v the_o wolf_n the_o goat_n and_o the_o sick_a sheep_n from_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v sound_o for_o to_o this_o end_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v ordain_v the_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o ve_fw-la want_v in_o the_o church_n christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o utmost_a there_o shall_v remain_v still_o a_o mixture_n even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n only_o challenge_v this_o to_o himself_o to_o make_v a_o clean_a purgation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o purgation_n he_o put_v of_o until_o the_o last_o day_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n m._n this_o boyce_z do_v note_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o singular_a favore_fw-la and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o a_o friend_n the_o which_o affection_n christ_n declare_v when_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o world_n 11._o as_o when_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o travail_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v &_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o but_o who_o shall_v come_v unto_o this_o judge_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a except_o he_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n shall_v endue_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o trust_n of_o come_n to_o he_o you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o belove_a of_o my_o father_n be_v in_o my_o father_n grace_n and_o favour_n to_o to_o this_o be_v contrary_a you_o curse_v of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o subject_n to_o his_o wrath_n c._n but_o let_v we_o note_v here_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v now_o content_v with_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v look_v for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n patient_o and_o with_o quiet_a mind_n then_o he_o will_v have_v they_o earnest_o occupy_v and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a in_o the_o right_a race_n to_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v refer_v this_o that_o he_o promise_v the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o those_o which_o by_o good_a work_v strive_v for_o the_o palm_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o supernal_a call_n but_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_v he_o show_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o begin_v of_o salvation_n do_v issue_n from_o a_o high_a springe_n for_o in_o call_n they_o the_o bless_v of_o his_o father_n god_n he_o declare_v that_o their_o salvation_n come_v by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o bless_a of_o god_n with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n moreover_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a have_v use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o man_n but_o they_o also_o which_o swerve_v from_o true_a godliness_n as_o laban_n who_o say_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n 24._o come_v in_o thou_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v see_v that_o these_o man_n have_v learned_a to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n describe_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a begin_v at_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n who_o by_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n aspire_v to_o righteousness_n to_o that_o effect_n also_o pertain_v that_o which_o he_o say_v by_o and_o by_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o although_o a_o man_n may_v object_v and_o say_v that_o a_o reward_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o to_o come_v yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o way_n the_o word_n without_o contention_n we_o shall_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a commendation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o invite_v the_o faithful_a to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v get_v the_o same_o by_o their_o merit_n heaven_n but_o do_v plain_o express_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v give_v at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o heir_n possess_v say_v he_o or_o as_o heir_n possess_v if_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n it_o fall_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n not_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o free_a adoption_n salvation_n therefore_o come_v of_o free_a mercy_n not_o by_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o other_o end_n be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n for_o although_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o miserable_a and_o sorrowful_a exile_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o earth_n can_v scarce_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o although_o they_o be_v in_o need_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n and_o grief_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o a_o good_a courage_n to_o overcome_v all_o let_v and_o stay_v this_o be_v no_o small_a exhortation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o patience_n when_o man_n be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o they_o labour_v not_o in_o vain_a therefore_o lest_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o which_o they_o now_o rejoice_v shall_v discourage_v we_o jest_n also_o our_o own_o minister_n shall_v debilitate_v and_o quail_v our_o hope_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n because_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o hazard_n but_o be_v appoint_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v moreover_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o that_o at_o all_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o appoint_v here_o any_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o do_v only_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fatherly_a care_n that_o god_n have_v for_o we_o by_o the_o which_o he_o embrace_v we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o do_v hereby_o also_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o hope_n because_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o we_o sustain_v be_v not_o able_a to_o overthrow_v our_o life_n some_o do_v cavil_v here_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o he_o foresee_v to_o be_v worthy_a but_o what_o can_v god_n foresee_v in_o we_o but_o sin_n only_o he_o choose_v we_o true_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v not_o because_o he_o do_v foresee_v we_o to_o be_v sanctify_v 35._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hongered_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v harborle_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o b._n because_o the_o work_n of_o love_n be_v here_o add_v superstition_n the_o papist_n be_v defender_n of_o superstion_n
it_o drive_v they_o from_o evil_a action_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n furthermore_o christ_n add_v this_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o reprobate_n that_o the_o elect_v may_v have_v consolation_n in_o trouble_n by_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v accurse_v and_o not_o appertain_v to_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o refresh_v he_o when_o he_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a and_o suffer_a adversity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a thing_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o ever_o more_o we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o what_o a_o singular_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o the_o torment_fw-mi of_o fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o those_o who_o he_o put_v from_o he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v command_v the_o wicked_a to_o depart_v from_o he_o because_o many_o hypocrite_n be_v now_o mingle_a with_o the_o just_a even_o as_o though_o they_o be_v never_o of_o kin_n unto_o christ_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_a bu._n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o and_o turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n 3._o for_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_n even_o so_o by_o unbelief_n the_o curse_n be_v retain_v and_o abide_v for_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n 3._o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n c._n we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o fire_n fire_n the_o torment_n of_o the_o punishman_n be_v metaphorical_o shadow_v which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o superfluous_a and_o lose_a labour_n to_o contend_v with_o the_o papist_n either_o about_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o this_o fire_n for_o then_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v dispute_v about_o the_o worm_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n join_v to_o the_o fire_n 9_o moreover_o the_o same_o prophet_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n because_o he_o compare_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_n with_o the_o which_o 30._o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v wherefore_o by_o these_o voice_n we_o must_v conceive_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v more_o grevous_a than_o all_o torment_n shall_v bring_v wonderful_a horror_n of_o mind_n unto_o they_o m._n so_o that_o we_o must_v lean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o fire_n unto_o the_o judge_n himself_o jest_n hereafter_o we_o feel_v the_o pain_n thereof_o while_o we_o so_o curious_o seek_v after_o the_o same_o c._n we_o must_v note_v also_o here_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o fire_n for_o as_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o glory_n before_o promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a be_v eternal_a even_o so_o shall_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v also_o a_o contrary_a to_o their_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o devil_n themselves_o shall_v after_o a_o time_n of_o torment_n be_v save_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n c._n christ_n oppose_v or_o set_v the_o devil_n wicked_a against_o himself_o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n for_o although_o all_o apostatas_fw-la be_v the_o devil_n angel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v refer_v the_o principality_n to_o one_o which_o gather_v under_o he_o all_o the_o wicked_a as_o into_o one_o body_n to_o destruction_n even_o as_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v grow_v together_o unto_o life_n under_o christ_n 12_o as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n before_o and_o now_o christ_n faith_n that_o helfier_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n lest_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v trust_v that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o same_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o one_o punishment_n who_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n and_o his_o angel_n although_o some_o interpreter_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v understand_v wicked_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o devil_n only_o and_o so_o under_o these_o word_n there_o be_v contain_v a_o secret_a reproach_n that_o man_n be_v call_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v rather_o perish_v with_o satan_n and_o reject_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n do_v cast_v themselves_o willing_o into_o this_o miserable_a lot_n not_o because_o they_o be_v less_o ordain_v to_o destruction_n than_o the_o devil_n but_o because_o in_o their_o wickedness_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n do_v open_o appear_v when_o they_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o call_v although_o therefore_o the_o reprobate_n by_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v vow_v &_o give_v to_o death_n everlasting_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o long_o as_o life_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o think_v of_o we_o neither_o be_v they_o reckon_v heir_n of_o death_n and_o fellow_n of_o satan_n but_o their_o destruction_n be_v bewray_v by_o incredulity_n now_o which_o before_o be_v hide_v 42_o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v 43_o i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n c._n as_o before_o he_o prefer_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o godly_a so_o also_o here_o he_o lay_v cruelty_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o wicked_a charity_n or_o love_n be_v a_o token_n by_o the_o which_o man_n declare_v themselves_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o love_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o inhumanytie_n &_o cruelty_n towards_o our_o brethren_n although_o infidelity_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o be_v considere_v because_o that_o by_o this_o cruelty_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o love_v not_o god_n for_o so_o write_v s._n john_n he_o which_o have_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n johââ¦_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o again_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o yet_o hate_v his_o brother_n johââ¦_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o which_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o see_v not_o c._n let_v we_o note_v therefore_o that_o hypocrite_n profit_v nothing_o by_o their_o word_n how_o holy_a soever_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v cruel_a against_o their_o neighbour_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n be_v grave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 44_o then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirst_n etc_n etc_n then_o shall_v they_o answer_v c._n the_o same_o figure_n call_v hypotyposis_n which_o be_v use_v before_o he_o now_o also_o repeat_v again_o to_o the_o end_n the_o reprobate_n may_v know_v that_o the_o vain_a and_o counterfayte_n show_v of_o godliness_n with_o the_o which_o they_o now_o deceive_v themselves_o shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o they_o so_o proud_o contemn_v the_o poor_a but_o only_o because_o they_o think_v that_o their_o contempt_n shall_v escape_v unpunished_a to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o lord_n may_v shake_v of_o from_o they_o all_o such_o flatter_a persuasion_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o to_o late_a feel_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v now_o to_o remember_v namely_o that_o they_o which_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v reject_v be_v no_o less_o precious_a unto_o christ_n then_o his_o own_o member_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o the_o a_o hââ¦ngred_a m._n behold_v these_o also_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o because_o they_o will_v seam_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o such_o which_o never_o suffer_v christ_n to_o hunger_n to_o thirst_v &_o so_o forth_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o with_o reverence_n 45_o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o one_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o bu._n the_o lord_n now_o confute_v their_o foolish_a appology_n and_o defence_n and_o detect_v their_o hypocrisy_n a._n show_v
that_o they_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v true_o love_v where_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v careless_o despise_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o help_v our_o needy_a brethren_n all_o that_o we_o can_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o say_v oh_o my_o soul_n thou_o haste_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n 16._o my_o good_n be_v nothing_o unto_o thou_o all_o my_o delight_n be_v upon_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o virtue_n 46_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a m._n here_o we_o see_v that_o both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o a._n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 5_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o death_n or_o damnation_n m._n furthermore_o after_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n no_o man_n can_v appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n but_o immediate_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n must_v follow_v and_o although_o they_o will_v not_o of_o themselves_o go_v into_o punishment_n 13._o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o this_o fire_n by_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a power_n as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n the_o xxvi_o chapter_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v all_o these_o say_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n you_o know_v that_o after_o two_o day_n shall_v be_v easter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n bu._n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o declare_v a_o short_a sum_n and_o most_o perfect_v work_n of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n be_v add_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacred_a and_o most_o profitable_a history_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o duty_n as_o well_o of_o a_o press_v as_o of_o a_o king_n and_o in_o a_o short_a compendium_n he_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n for_o all_o man_n to_o behold_v for_o by_o all_o his_o word_n &_o deed_n he_o teach_v diligent_o he_o institute_v the_o solemn_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n he_o pray_v fervent_o he_o sacrifice_v for_o sin_n he_o purge_v deliver_v and_o have_v compassion_n on_o sinner_n and_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o also_o he_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a show_v oftentimes_o wonderful_a humility_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o declare_v no_o small_a glory_n when_o that_o all_o the_o element_n be_v trouble_v at_o his_o death_n show_v forth_o wonderful_a proof_n of_o great_a grief_n wherefore_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n prosecute_v here_o all_o thing_n in_o decent_a order_n &_o with_o pure_a plain_a and_o lively_a style_n e._n for_o these_o word_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o knit_v together_o or_o pass_v from_o matter_n to_o matter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o historiographer_n he_o join_v the_o thing_n follow_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v all_o these_o say_n b._n namely_o those_o which_o he_o have_v the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o glorious_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n you_o know_v that_o after_o two_o day_n shall_v be_v easter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o hebrew_n begin_v the_o day_n at_o the_o evening_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 23._o from_o even_o to_o even_o shall_v you_o rest_v in_o your_o sabaoth_n furthermore_o that_o the_o day_n from_o his_o glorious_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v name_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o this_o example_n here_o under_o place_v  _o the_o day_n of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o christian_n  _o the_o mystery_n of_o every_o day_n 1_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaothe_n sun_n day_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v 1_o the_o day_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n 2_o the_o second_o moon_n day_n the_o second_o very_o 2_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o curse_v the_o fig_n tree_n 3_o the_o third_o mars_n day_n the_o third_o very_o 3_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n 4_o the_o four_o mercury_n day_n the_o four_o very_o 4_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v sell_v 5_o the_o five_o jupiter_n day_n the_o five_o very_o be_v 5_o the_o day_n before_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n 6_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o great_a sabaoth_n venus_n day_n the_o six_o very_o 6_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o of_o the_o burial_n 7_o the_o sabaoth_n saturn_n day_n the_o sabaoth_n 7_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o sepulchar_n 8_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaoth_n sun_n day_n the_o lord_n day_n 8_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o description_n the_o last_o rue_v save_o one_o be_v use_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o also_o of_o the_o christian_n because_o see_v the_o jew_n call_v the_o seven_o day_n the_o sabaoth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rest_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o god_n that_o day_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o his_o work_n rest_v the_o christian_n bold_o retain_v the_o old_a name_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sabaoth_n of_o they_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n namely_o because_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n rest_v all_o that_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n after_o two_o day_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o kinglyke_a entrance_n as_o we_o show_v even_o now_o into_o jerusalem_n for_o after_o two_o day_n the_o six_o day_n after_o his_o entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n begin_v the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o evening_n which_o the_o christian_n begin_v the_o day_n from_o midnight_n make_v the_o evening_n and_o part_n of_o the_o night_n of_o frydaye_fw-mi the_o lord_n do_v eat_v passeover_n and_o the_o night_n follow_v that_o evening_n he_o be_v betray_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n he_o add_v say_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v crucify_v all_o man_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n celebrate_v the_o passeover_n the_o same_o day_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n be_v the_o fourthten_a day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n at_o even_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o say_v after_o two_o day_n shall_v be_v easter_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n when_o they_o offer_v passeover_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o the_o day_n of_o passeover_n come_v in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o passover_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n celebrate_v in_o one_o day_n both_o the_o typical_a passover_n and_o the_o true_a offer_v passover_n but_o what_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v eat_v it_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o opinion_n for_o some_o write_v that_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v passover_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o christ_n suffer_v which_o be_v upon_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n other_o some_o say_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n offer_v passover_n the_o self_n same_o night_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o either_o to_o offer_v or_o to_o eat_v it_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o great_a sabaoth_n they_o which_o defend_v the_o first_o opinion_n write_v thus_o say_v that_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n that_o the_o same_o six_o day_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v the_o day_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o passover_n for_o he_o go_v about_o to_o describe_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o disciple_n foot_n which_o be_v do_v after_o supper_n be_v now_o the_o six_o day_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o passover_n to_o the_o lord_n ââ_o write_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o like_o manner_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o jew_n say_v ââ_o and_o they_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n
a_o uproar_n among_o the_o people_n but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n c._n it_o be_v decree_v true_o by_o the_o advice_n &_o cousel_n of_o cayphas_n that_o jesus_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v cepte_v he_o be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n but_o they_o think_v they_o have_v not_o a_o convenient_a time_n until_o the_o feast_n be_v end_v and_o the_o people_n depart_v e._n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a jest_n if_o they_o have_v set_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n come_v together_o some_o tumult_n shall_v arise_v because_o there_o be_v many_o among_o the_o people_n which_o behold_v the_o miracle_n hear_v his_o wonderful_a doctrine_n &_o mark_v the_o inspeakable_a clemency_n and_o meekness_n of_o his_o manner_n have_v he_o in_o great_a admiration_n and_o reverence_n yea_o they_o hold_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o c._n and_o here_o upon_o we_o gather_v that_o although_o those_o hongery_a dog_n do_v greedy_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o chryst_n yea_o although_o they_o rage_v furiouselye_o to_o obtain_v the_o same_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v so_o restrain_v by_o the_o secret_a bridle_n and_o work_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o their_o counsel_n and_o arbitrement_n they_o seek_v so_o much_o as_o they_o may_v for_o a_o other_o time_n appointment_n but_o god_n do_v hasten_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o time_n in_o spirit_n of_o the_o peril_n m._n for_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o be_v offer_v as_o the_o true_a passeover_n in_o the_o festival_n day_n vain_a therefore_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n who_o depart_v away_o and_o be_v sudden_o go_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v get_v occasion_n by_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n to_o prosecute_v their_o purpose_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n into_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n c._n and_o it_o pertain_v great_o unto_o we_o to_o note_v this_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o rash_o take_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o put_v to_o death_n but_o be_v lead_v thereto_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o the_o faith_n of_o propitiation_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v from_o the_o begin_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n offer_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o passover_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o to_o the_o end_n the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n may_v by_o one_o and_o the_o last_o sacrifice_n obtain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n may_v geve_v place_n to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o more_o convenient_a time_n than_o thy_o to_o those_o that_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o than_o to_o destroy_v christ_n together_o yet_o god_n which_o have_v make_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n choose_v a_o proper_a and_o special_a day_n which_o shall_v oppose_v or_o lay_v the_o body_n join_v to_o the_o shadow_n whereby_o now_o also_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n do_v more_o clear_o shine_v unto_o us._n 6_o when_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethani_fw-la in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n when_o jesus_n be_v in_o betham_n b._n m._n the_o evangelist_n shall_v have_v add_v by_o order_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o day_n before_o easter_n for_o both_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o this_o present_a history_n also_o go_v six_o day_n before_o easter_n at_o the_o least_o s._n john_n speak_v more_o express_o of_o this_o feast_n 12_o say_v six_o day_n before_o easter_n come_v jesus_n to_o bethanie_n c._n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v put_v in_o here_o in_o good_a time_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o occasion_n do_v so_o soddeyne_o drive_v the_o chief_a priest_n to_o make_v haste_n they_o dare_v not_o set_v upon_o christ_n with_o open_a force_n and_o to_o oppress_v he_o by_o deceit_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n but_o now_o when_o a_o way_n unhoped_a for_o be_v open_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o by_o judas_n contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n the_o very_a facility_n of_o bring_v their_o purpose_n about_o make_v they_o to_o gather_v a_o other_o counsel_n but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o will_v have_v this_o story_n to_o be_v all_o one_o 7_o with_o that_o mention_v in_o luke_n and_o to_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o saint_n john_n rehearse_v to_o be_v do_v by_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o martha_n 12._o othersome_a say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o which_o mark_v also_o have_v and_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o luke_n and_o john_n and_o many_o affirm_v which_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o story_n here_o write_v by_o matthew_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o mention_v in_o john_n but_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o luke_n have_v for_o although_o matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o day_n before_o easter_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v two_o day_n before_o easter_n and_o s._n john_n although_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o lazarus_n of_o martha_n and_o of_o mary_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n do_v sup_v in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n the_o which_o thing_n both_o this_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n &_o mark_n also_o have_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o abide_v in_o one_o fillage_n be_v call_v to_o supper_n into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o martha_n minister_v there_o unto_o christ_n according_a to_o her_o diligence_n c._n neither_o do_v it_o prove_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o deed_n c._n because_o john_n say_v that_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n be_v anoint_v and_o matthew_n and_o marcââ¦e_n the_o head_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o both_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n be_v anoint_v we_o do_v know_v true_o that_o ointment_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n when_o the_o great_a part_n be_v then_o spend_v and_o pour_v out_o s._n john_n to_o amplify_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o his_o foot_n be_v souple_z therewith_o mark_v also_o say_v the_o alabaster_n here_o be_v break_v that_o all_o the_o ointment_n be_v pour_v on_o his_o head_n wherefore_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o that_o it_o run_v down_o to_o his_o foot_n m._n wherefore_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a strong_a ground_n which_o be_v move_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o the_o deed_n also_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_n and_o john_n make_v not_o mention_v of_o this_o history_n together_o 7_o there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n that_o be_v precious_a and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o board_n there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o woman_n e._n this_o woman_n be_v name_v mary_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o martha_n &_o lazarus_n have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n bu._n this_o be_v a_o very_a fine_a and_o delicate_a box_n be_v make_v of_o alabaster_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o glass_n very_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v ointment_n in_o it_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o grecian_n of_o take_v and_o of_o the_o primative_a α_n because_o for_o the_o smothenesse_n thereof_o it_o can_v not_o be_v ââ¦aide_v plini_n in_o his_o six_o and_o thirty_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o alabaster_n stone_n for_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o the_o oââ¦icke_a stone_n he_o go_v forward_o thus_o some_o man_n say_v he_o call_v this_o the_o alabaster_n stone_n the_o which_o they_o make_v hollow_a to_o put_v in_o ointment_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o very_a well_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o homer_n write_v say_v the_o little_a onyx_n will_v draw_v unto_o it_o a_o pipe_n of_o the_o oil_n spikenard_n ãâã_d or_o nardus_fw-la ointment_n of_o ointment_n that_o be_v precious_a these_o word_n sound_o as_o much_o in_o greek_a as_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v of_o a_o great_a price_n because_o money_n in_o time_n paste_n be_v weigh_v and_o not_o tell_v the_o evangelist_n s._n john_n have_v express_v both_o the_o quantity_n and_o the_o kind_n and_o so_o have_v s._n mark_v like_o wise_n for_o he_o say_v then_o take_v mary_n a_o pound_n of_o ââ¦intment_n call_v nardus_fw-la perfect_v and_o
his_o father_n he_o obtain_v therefore_o by_o tear_n from_o heaven_n new_a power_n not_o that_o he_o ever_o stand_v in_o lack_n or_o want_v the_o same_o but_o because_o under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o hem_fw-mi take_v upon_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o will_v painful_o travail_v with_o grief_n &_o hard_a labour_n that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o may_v get_v unto_o we_o the_o victory_n and_o now_o the_o tremble_a be_v assuage_v and_o fear_n subdue_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v again_o offer_v a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n he_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v to_o his_o purpose_n constant_o but_o go_v willing_o to_o the_o death_n a._n he_o say_v not_o rise_v let_v we_o fly_v away_o but_o arise_v ãâã_d we_o ãâã_d they_o m._n whereupon_o ââ¦_n john_n write_v thus_o and_o jesus_n know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v you_o behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o do_v betray_v i_o m._n he_o rather_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o traitor_n than_o of_o any_o other_o because_o there_o be_v more_o fault_n in_o he_o than_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o come_v with_o he_o he_o say_v not_o judas_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v understand_v what_o danger_n there_o may_v be_v by_o the_o come_v of_o judas_n which_o be_v their_o fellow_n disciple_n but_o he_o say_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o do_v betray_v i_o that_o be_v thereby_o move_v they_o may_v start_v up_o with_o speed_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v come_v of_o who_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o supper_n one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o now_o you_o see_v that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o truth_n c._n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v with_o great_a diligence_n that_o the_o lord_n foresee_v whatsoever_o he_o speak_v whereupon_o it_o may_v certain_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o draw_v unto_o death_n by_o external_a violence_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_z the_o wicked_a execute_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n although_o therefore_o a_o sorrowful_a &_o fearful_a sight_n be_v by_o &_o by_o set_v before_o the_o disciple_n yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o argument_n &_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v therewith_o offer_v whereby_o they_o may_v erect_v &_o comfort_v themselves_o see_v the_o matter_n itself_o do_v declare_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n &_o the_o fore_a warning_n of_o christ_n direct_v they_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n 47._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n send_v from_o the_o chief_a pristes_fw-fr and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n while_o he_o yet_o speak_v m._n s._n john_n write_v say_v judas_n then_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o bond_n of_o man_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o pharisee_o come_v thither_o with_o lantern_n and_o fyerbrand_n and_o weapon_n after_o these_o thing_n the_o word_n which_o our_o evangelist_n write_v follow_v namely_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v the_o weapon_n mention_v by_o s._n john_n be_v call_v by_o matthew_n mark_v &_o luke_n sword_n and_o staff_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o his_o sleapy_a disciple_n behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o do_v betray_v i_o now_o the_o evangelist_n do_v consequent_o describe_v how_o it_o be_v do_v say_v while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo_o m._n the_o disciple_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v a_o sleep_v judas_n sleep_v not_o but_o watch_v diligent_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o work_n of_o his_o treason_n to_o a_o end_n the_o which_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a disposition_n of_o man_n by_o the_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v more_o vigilant_a to_o do_v evel_a than_o the_o elect_v be_v ââ¦bates_n to_o do_v good_a one_o of_o the_o number_n c._n a_o horrible_a example_n true_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v betray_v of_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v himself_o it_o be_v mete_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o jest_n peradventure_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o daily_a treason_n when_o we_o see_v that_o such_o betrayer_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o that_o must_v be_v fulfil_v iââ¦_n the_o church_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o which_o be_v never_o more_o grievous_o afflict_v than_o of_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o member_n thereof_o and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n m._n he_o say_v not_o and_o behold_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o judas_n with_o they_o but_o speak_v of_o the_o captain_n of_o this_o multitude_n he_o say_v judas_n come_v &_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n so_o have_v luke_n and_o he_o which_o be_v call_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v before_o they_o so_o that_o the_fw-fr enemis_fw-fr of_o christ_n which_o come_v against_o christ_n be_v conduct_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o judas_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n a._n and_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v take_v by_o the_o subtlety_n &_o deceit_n of_o the_o serpent_n even_o so_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v betray_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o adam_n consent_v to_o sin_n whereas_o christ_n be_v altogether_o heavenly_a get_v unto_o we_o all_o âª_o by_o his_o obedience_n everlasting_a life_n but_o let_v we_o behold_v &_o consider_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o matter_n judas_n be_v therefore_o a_o apostel_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o multitude_n of_o people_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n of_o he_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1._o to_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o behold_v the_o reprobate_a wretch_n bring_v the_o multitude_n to_o destroy_v christ_n and_o to_o get_v they_o perpetual_a damnation_n for_o somuch_o as_o 6._o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n &_o pharisee_n &_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v shadow_v &_o prefigure_v christ_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o sinnee_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v administer_v politic_a &_o civil_a government_n 10._o to_o preserve_v the_o promise_v make_v as_o concern_v christ_n but_o behold_v oh_o vilsanouse_a deed_n they_o send_v forth_o a_o trait_a with_o a_o multitude_n of_o soldier_n utter_o to_o destroy_v christ_n with_o sword_n m._n s._n john_n call_v these_o sword_n &_o staff_n weapon_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n use_v either_o jest_n the_o disciple_n or_o multitude_n shall_v rescue_v &_o defend_v christ_n or_o else_o that_o the_o custom_n &_o common_a manner_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o take_v of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o seditious_a person_n wherefore_o not_o all_o the_o multitude_n but_o they_o only_a which_o be_v send_v of_o the_o high_a pristes_fw-fr scribe_n and_o pharisee_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o traitor_n have_v receive_v a_o company_n or_o band_n of_o soldier_n of_o the_o roman_a captain_n c._n whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v strike_v &_o vex_v with_o a_o evel_a conscience_n in_o somuch_o that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o fear_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v such_o preparation_n be_v to_o take_v christ_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v altogether_o unarm_v hereupon_o therefore_o come_v such_o careful_a provision_n because_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o many_o document_n to_o fell_n do_v vex_v and_o trouble_v they_o within_o but_o of_o the_o other_o part_n their_o monstrouse_a madness_n burst_v forth_o in_o that_o they_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o the_o force_n of_o weapon_n dare_v presume_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n a._n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o all_o estate_n which_o do_v help_v and_o geve_v their_o consent_n to_o take_v christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n judas_n be_v one_o who_o sometime_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o friend_n 18._o &_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o now_o he_o betray_v he_o of_o the_o soldier_n there_o be_v the_o chief_a captain_n with_o his_o wicked_a company_n as_o s._n john_n declare_v at_o large_a of_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n &_o pharisee_o their_o minister_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n their_o servant_n that_o no_o man_n may_v have_v excuse_n 48._o but_o he_o that_o
the_o jew_n direct_o but_o touch_v pilate_n overwthartly_n which_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n 19_o and_o from_o thence_o forth_o seek_v pilate_n mean_v to_o loose_v he_o although_o pilate_n behave_v himself_o not_o bold_o &_o be_v more_o lead_v by_o ambition_n than_o by_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n &_o therefore_o be_v in_o miserable_a doubt_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v that_o be_v severe_o reprehend_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o angry_a nay_o he_o seek_v the_o more_o to_o deliver_v he_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o suffer_v the_o prisoner_n with_o a_o low_o mind_n to_o be_v his_o correcter_n one_o true_o amongst_o a_o hundred_o shall_v scarce_o be_v find_v which_o will_v bear_v so_o quiet_o a_o reprehension_n of_o his_o equal_a but_o the_o jew_n cry_v say_v if_o thou_o let_v he_o go_v thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n for_o every_o one_o which_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n a._n with_o this_o cry_n they_o run_v through_o pilate_n and_o with_o this_o voice_n only_o overwhelm_v all_o his_o virtue_n c._n for_o they_o do_v force_v he_o by_o threaten_v to_o condemn_v christ_n neither_o can_v they_o object_n any_o thing_n more_o odious_a or_o that_o can_v more_o terrify_v than_o when_o they_o urge_v he_o with_o treason_n and_o falsehood_n against_o caesar_n thou_o say_v they_o show_v thyself_o to_o have_v no_o care_n for_o the_o government_n of_o caesar_n if_o thou_o louse_v he_o which_o go_v about_o to_o trouble_v the_o whole_a multitude_n this_o their_o wicked_a persuasion_n prevail_v and_o break_v the_o mind_n of_o pilate_n which_o be_v only_o beat_v before_o with_o violent_a cry_n neither_o true_o do_v s._n john_n prosecute_v and_o inculcate_v these_o circomstance_n so_o diligent_o in_o vain_a because_o it_o pertain_v great_o to_o our_o profit_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o condemn_v of_o pilate_n before_o that_o he_o be_v absolve_v three_o or_o four_o time_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o certain_o by_o this_o his_o obedience_n he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o death_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n to_o put_v away_o our_o sin_n after_o these_o thing_n how_o great_o the_o people_n &_o the_o chief_a priest_n require_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n 23._o s._n luke_n declare_v say_v and_o they_o cry_v with_o loud_a voice_n require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o &_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n prevail_v perish_v r._n behold_v here_o the_o unspeakable_a madness_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o that_o satan_n desire_v nothing_o more_o vehement_o than_o that_o christ_n may_v perish_v we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o more_o satan_n do_v rage_n against_o he_o the_o more_o mighty_o he_o be_v overthrow_v by_o his_o patience_n s._n john_n moreover_o add_v when_o pilate_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o bring_v jesus_n forth_o and_o sit_v down_o to_o geve_v sentence_n in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v call_v the_o pavement_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n gabatha_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o diverse_o pilate_n be_v distract_v even_o as_o if_o one_o player_n shall_v play_v two_o part_n he_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n that_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n he_o may_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o conscience_n 19_o it_o be_v the_o prepare_v day_n of_o the_o easter_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n the_o evangelist_n in_o note_v the_o time_n do_v seem_v to_o disagree_v the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v dark_a from_o the_o six_o hour_n when_o as_o christ_n do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o s._n mark_v plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n when_o judgement_n be_v give_v upon_o he_o c._n but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o other_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o day_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n and_o that_o every_o part_n have_v his_o name_n from_o that_o first_o hour_n of_o his_o begin_v we_o may_v easy_o reconcile_v they_o all_o the_o middle_n time_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n until_o the_o second_o part_n be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o first_o hour_n the_o second_o part_n until_o noon_n be_v call_v among_o they_o the_o third_o hour_n the_o six_o hour_n beginning_n at_o noon_n continue_v until_o the_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n after_o noon_n when_o the_o jew_n therefore_o see_v that_o pilate_n prolong_v the_o time_n and_o that_o now_o noon_n be_v at_o hand_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o they_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n and_o cry_v more_o vehement_o lest_o all_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v spend_v but_o this_o be_v no_o let_n or_o stay_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v crucify_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o to_o be_v see_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o be_v sudden_o carry_v away_o so_o great_a a_o desire_n have_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v he_o destroy_v therefore_o mark_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o beginning_n but_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o this_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o christ_n do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_v not_o above_o three_o hour_n but_o between_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n it_o begin_v to_o wax_v dark_a which_o continue_v until_o the_o nine_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n die_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n behold_v your_o king_n 19_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o king_n here_o by_o pilate_n ironic_a meaning_n that_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a slander_v with_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n burden_a christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o contend_v that_o this_o man_n make_v himself_o your_o king_n notwithstanding_o behold_v he_o and_o mark_v he_o well_o if_o he_o bear_v any_o such_o countenance_n they_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o meââ_n a._n truth_n obtain_v no_o mercy_n a_o murderer_n do_v soon_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o sincere_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n away_o with_o this_o monstrous_a fellow_n say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v even_o so_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o against_o paul_n say_v 22_o away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v crucify_v he_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n please_v they_o well_o 19_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v and_o defame_v with_o the_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o which_o they_o count_v the_o great_a ignomy_n and_o reproach_n be_v to_o the_o elect_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n pilot_n say_v unto_o they_o shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n pilate_n deride_v their_o obstinate_a madness_n say_v shall_v i_o bring_v so_o great_a reproach_v unto_o your_o king_n as_o to_o nail_n he_o to_o the_o cross_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a shame_n unto_o you_o the_o high_a priest_n answer_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n here_o true_o their_o horrible_a furor_n and_o madness_n bewray_v itself_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o law_n do_v reject_v the_o messiah_n in_o who_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v include_v of_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v depend_v and_o in_o who_o all_o religion_n be_v ground_v certain_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o and_o of_o all_o goodness_n in_o reiect_v christ_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o great_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n let_v we_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o king_n but_o cesar_n for_o first_o of_o all_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god._n 32._o second_o they_o do_v prefer_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n before_o the_o just_a government_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n euenso_n the_o wicked_a to_o fly_v from_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o also_o bring_v unto_o themselves_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n this_o people_n true_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v manifest_o forsake_v the_o frendeshipp_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n their_o maker_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n miserable_a man_n have_v rather_o have_v a_o manly_a to_o reign_v
now_o also_o suffer_v death_n b._n and_o so_o hereby_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o true_a obedience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o to_o live_v accord_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_o although_o it_o be_v to_o languish_v in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n 49._o other_o say_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o helias_n will_v come_v and_o deliver_v he_o 15._o other_o say_v let_v we_o see_v a._n saint_n mark_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n which_o offer_v the_o sponge_n unto_o christ_n with_o vineager_n which_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_v so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v read_v thus_o other_o say_v let_v be_v or_o suffer_v thou_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o certain_a greek_a book_n have_v and_o not_o suffer_v you_o for_o he_o do_v not_o let_v other_o to_o geve_v he_o drink_v when_o he_o himself_o give_v it_o and_o saint_n mathewe_n plain_o write_v that_o other_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o geve_v it_o will_v come_v and_o deliver_v he_o saint_n john_n add_v to_o these_o word_n say_v when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o vineag_a he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v a._n christ_n will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o vineager_n which_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o first_o because_o he_o will_v tarry_v the_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v but_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v end_v he_o receive_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v by_o the_o which_o say_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o death_n we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o his_o resurrection_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o death_n only_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o ground_n our_o faith_n upon_o he_o alone_o that_o it_o swerve_v not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v also_o in_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n because_o christ_n set_v his_o death_n against_o all_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o figure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v use_v in_o the_o law_n be_v of_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_o and_o to_o get_v righteousness_n but_o now_o at_o the_o length_n salvation_n be_v declare_v and_o offer_v to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o abrogation_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n be_v annex_v it_o be_v finish_v therefore_o because_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o felicity_n by_o his_o death_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o fear_v all_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v finish_v satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_o be_v pacify_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v purchase_v heaven_n open_v to_o be_v short_a all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v a._n even_o as_o therefore_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n evenso_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v end_v have_v bring_v forth_o life_n for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n after_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_v through_o affliction_n 50._o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o c._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n which_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o former_a cry_n and_o complain_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o this_o second_o cry_n 2._o which_o saint_n mathewe_n and_o saint_n mark_v prefermitte_v for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o cry_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o will_v commend_v my_o spirit_n r._n this_o word_n spirit_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o immortal_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n c._n by_o this_o cry_n christ_n declare_v that_o although_o he_o be_v very_o sore_o assault_v and_o shake_v with_o violente_fw-la temptation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o shake_v but_o always_o abode_n in_o his_o place_n invincible_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o evident_a a_o triumph_n than_o that_o christ_n do_v boast_n that_o god_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o all_o man_n think_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o because_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o those_o that_o will_v not_o here_o he_o do_v very_o well_o turn_v himself_o unto_o god_o and_o lay_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o trust_n before_o he_o he_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v hear_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o although_o he_o do_v profit_v nothing_o with_o man_n he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v god_n only_o a_o witness_n and_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o third_o psalm_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o accord_v to_o the_o present_a circonstance_n of_o the_o time_n he_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o present_a turn_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v very_o father_n that_o i_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n be_o appoint_v to_o die_v and_o that_o my_o mind_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o feel_v no_o help_n to_o come_v from_o thou_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o nevertheless_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o let_v unto_o i_o whereby_o i_o shall_v the_o less_o commit_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o quiet_o rest_n myself_o in_o the_o secret_a custody_n of_o thy_o goodness_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n for_o the_o private_a respect_n that_o he_o have_v to_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o keep_v with_o he_o and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n or_o time_n to_o come_v say_v i_o will_v commend_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v father_n i_o do_v willing_o commit_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o hand_n because_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o keeper_n thereof_o this_o cry_n do_v show_v again_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n at_o the_o length_n burst_v forth_o into_o this_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o extremity_n of_o temptation_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v not_o without_o great_a occasion_n c._n hereby_o therefore_o let_v they_o receive_v consolation_n which_o be_v unjust_o put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v suffer_v to_o do_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v to_o the_o godly_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o leave_v they_o re_o soul_n untoutthed_a that_o they_o may_v commit_v they_o with_o rest_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o happen_v to_o they_o re_o body_n 10._o so_o christ_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n a._n and_o the_o apostell_n peter_n say_v let_v they_o that_o be_v trouble_v accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_o commit_v they_o re_o soul_n to_o he_o with_o well_o do_v 7._o as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o bless_a martyr_n saint_n steven_n cry_v say_v at_o his_o death_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_o and_o the_o reprobate_n that_o the_o one_o do_v despair_n and_o the_o other_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o tuition_n of_o god_o as_o a_o precious_a jewel_n to_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n c._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n have_v and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n he_o bow_v down_o the_o head_n say_v saint_n john_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n âª_o namely_o to_o the_o father_n all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o hereupon_o come_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o hereupon_o come_v rejoice_n over_o death_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v the_o same_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o fight_v therewith_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n a._n wherefore_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v touââ¦ched_v in_o few_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o negligent_o to_o be_v pretermit_v because_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o the_o patriarch_n by_o faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o hour_n to_o
of_o age_n be_v not_o able_a by_o faith_n to_o comprehend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n speak_v to_o their_o parent_n do_v also_o comprehend_v they_o as_o well_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n 17_o and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o a._n by_o this_o place_n also_o many_o do_v gather_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o baptism_n 10._o but_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n evenso_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v necessary_o require_v because_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o have_v we_o baptize_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o hereby_o gather_v that_o we_o can_v otherwise_o be_v save_v faith_n also_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n 10._o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v can_v not_o god_n for_o all_o that_o geve_v we_o faith_n by_o some_o other_o mean_a he_o can_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v the_o mean_a which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n c._n this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_v knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o obscure_o shadow_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n spring_v forth_o at_o the_o length_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o old_a time_n true_o dare_v never_o have_v call_v god_n their_o father_n except_o they_o have_v take_v this_o trust_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n neither_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o well_o of_o light_n and_o life_n altogether_o hide_v from_o they_o but_o by_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v more_o plain_o reveal_v under_o three_o person_n because_o then_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n by_o his_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n manifest_o declare_v himself_o but_o christ_n himself_o shine_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o set_v forth_o this_o spirit_n &_o himself_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v he_o but_o mention_v be_v not_o here_o make_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o force_n of_o baptim_n can_v otherwise_o be_v apprehend_v than_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n then_o we_o must_v behold_v christ_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n &_o last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o do_v wash_v and_o regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n so_o that_o we_o see_v god_n can_v be_v right_o know_v except_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v distinct_o conceive_v three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n do_v come_v hereof_o because_o god_n the_o father_n do_v adopt_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o do_v bring_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o all_o the_o filthy_a spot_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o enter_v and_o consecrate_v those_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o one_o god_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n to_o who_o alone_o they_o ought_v to_o trust_v and_o that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v the_o father_n who_o have_v adopt_v they_o the_o son_n by_o who_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o they_o be_v regenerate_v furthermore_o hereby_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o person_n be_v prove_v against_o all_o heretic_n for_o if_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n than_o the_o son_n be_v god_n if_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n them_z the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n add_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v c._n this_o promise_n be_v add_v to_o draw_v all_o mankind_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v also_o the_o threaten_a of_o damnation_n to_o the_o unbelieving_a to_o terrefye_v they_o baptism_n be_v join_v with_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v the_o mark_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v ingrave_v in_o the_o same_o for_o except_v it_o be_v effectual_a to_o testify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n christ_n improper_o have_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v moreover_o he_o can_v be_v sanctify_v invisiblelye_o which_o contemn_v and_o regard_v not_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o they_o but_o because_o thereby_o we_o show_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o have_v ordain_v this_o thing_n and_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v 16._o c._n christ_n by_o this_o part_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o obstinate_a in_o reject_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o do_v bring_v unto_o themselves_o the_o great_a punishment_n the_o lord_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n expound_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n 3._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o 20_o teach_a they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n teach_a they_o to_o observe_v c._n this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o beleve_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v apprehend_v true_a salvation_n we_o may_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n moreover_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o resign_v unto_o they_o his_o office_n as_o though_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n with_o this_o exception_n that_o they_o thrust_v not_o unto_o man_n their_o own_o invention_n but_o that_o they_o do_v pure_a lie_n and_o faithful_o dispense_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o pope_n will_v submit_v the_o right_n which_o he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o to_o this_o rule_n for_o we_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o paul_n if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v not_o tyrannicallye_o reign_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o see_v the_o mastership_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v refuse_v he_o infect_v the_o church_n with_o his_o vain_a trifle_n it_o do_v sufficient_o hereby_o appear_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o apostolical_a office_n in_o fine_a let_v we_o note_v that_o such_o be_v appoint_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n not_o which_o bring_v forth_o what_o seem_v unto_o they_o good_a but_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n only_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v bring_v disciple_n unto_o he_o not_o to_o themselves_o you_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n what_o commandment_n i_o have_v give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v 4._o if_o any_o man_n talk_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o one_o or_o two_o commandment_n but_o of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n a._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n go_v about_o to_o show_v how_o faithful_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n say_v i_o have_v spare_v no_o labour_n 20._o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n m._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v but_o to_o keep_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v for_o although_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o end_n in_o learning_n be_v not_o here_o prescribe_v to_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o may_v only_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a &_o right_n but_o that_o he_o
punishment_n be_v not_o persecution_n 82._o ire_n be_v the_o root_n of_o murder_n 94._o justification_n come_v by_o faith_n 457._o k._n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v 40._o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 459._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v shut_v up_o two_o way_n 530_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v liberal_a 451._o l._n law_n abolish_v by_o christ_n come_n 14._o liberality_n 108._o liberty_n preach_v by_o papish_a monk_n 110._o liberality_n pertain_v to_o king_n 451._o lie_v stay_v we_o from_o repentance_n 570._o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n 96._o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 109._o 514._o love_n be_v and_o be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o the_o heathen_a than_o in_o christian_n 110._o love_n be_v a_o token_n of_o adoption_n 110._o love_v not_o guide_v by_o reason_n 367._o love_n pertain_v to_o christian_n 403._o lordship_n pertain_v not_o to_o pastor_n 451._o 452._o luxury_n 43._o lunatike_n 385._o m._n man_n merit_n be_v condemn_v 7._o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o bread_n 61._o man_n felicity_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v 61._o man_n merit_n be_v nothing_o 82._o 83._o man_n unsavoury_a nature_n must_v be_v season_v by_o god_n word_n 84._o man_n natural_a affection_n resist_v god_n 120._o man_n labour_n without_o god_n blessing_n be_v nothing_o 121._o man_n afection_n must_v be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n 129._o man_n must_v tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n 160._o man_n misery_n 170._o 273._o man_n mind_n be_v blind_a 322._o man_n life_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n 347._o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a 372._o man_n merit_n deserve_v damnation_n 440._o man_n have_v a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v either_o of_o life_n or_o death_n 659._o manicheis_n 324._o magistrate_n office_n 80._o 589_o magistrate_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 157._o magistrate_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o lord_n 528._o martyer_n 227._o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 276._o mass_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 636._o matrimony_n 416_o matrimonye_n can_v be_v break_v at_o man_n pleasure_n 420._o matrimony_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v but_o by_o fornication_n 420._o matrimony_n be_v a_o necessary_a remedy_n against_o sin_n 423._o mean_v not_o lawful_a 665._o merciful_a prince_n make_v the_o subject_n to_o dwell_v without_o peril_n 37._o mercy_n 78._o 536._o merit_n bring_v we_o not_o to_o everlasting_a life_n 427._o 442._o 604._o meekness_n 77._o meekness_n consist_v in_o sufferance_n 462._o man_n see_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n 137._o meat_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n 338._o misconstruinge_v of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 33._o minister_n must_v be_v deligent_fw-la 72._o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 86._o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o reproach_n 197._o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v faithful_a labourer_n 198._o minister_n of_o christ_n 450._o 486._o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v steewardes_o 589._o 751._o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v call_v 596._o mystery_n of_o god_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o reprobate_n 138._o miracle_n 148._o miracle_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n 327._o moderation_n must_v be_v use_v in_o reprehension_n 663_o modesty_n in_o john_n the_o baptist_n 53._o modesty_n 152._o moses_n chair_n 521._o monk_n &_o friar_n go_v in_o sheep_n clothe_n 143._o monk_n and_o friar_n crucify_v themselves_o in_o vain_a 227._o monkish_a perfection_n 432._o monk_n maintain_v in_o idleness_n 432._o monk_n be_v maker_n of_o proââ¦elits_n 533._o murder_n be_v commit_v by_o haired_a 94._o murder_n have_v three_o step_n 94._o 95._o murmur_v be_v not_o in_o the_o faithful_a 443._o n._n necessary_a care_n 131._o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n 248._o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v away_o auricular_a confession_n 154._o negligence_n in_o steward_n of_o god_n household_n 301._o newter_n 263._o new_a thing_n please_v man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o bad_a 304._o o._n obedience_n and_o faith_n in_o joseph_n 18._o obedience_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god._n 32._o obedience_n due_a to_o magistrate_n 505._o obedience_n be_v a_o trial_n of_o god_n promise_n 64._o obedience_n 157._o 178._o obstinacy_n in_o the_o reprobate_n 237._o obstinate_a âââdenes_n 302._o observation_n of_o the_o sabothe_v 246._o occasion_n of_o evil_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v 320._o 415._o offence_n 231._o 335._o offence_n of_o two_o sort_n 337_o offence_n of_o diverse_a kind_n 397._o offence_n active_a and_o pââ¦e_n 398_o oppressor_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v inexcusable_a 23._o oppression_n of_o god_n spirit_n surmount_v man_n reason_n 29._o opinion_n must_v have_v god_n word_n for_o their_o warrante_fw-mi 401._o ordinary_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v 64._o oath_n 103._o p._n patience_n be_v bless_v âª_o 75._o patience_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a 107._o patience_n persever_v to_o the_o end_n 21ââ¦_n patience_n 289_o papist_n confess_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o deed_n deny_v he_o 25._o papist_n take_v from_o we_o god_n word_n 61._o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a 63._o papist_n deny_v god_n only_o to_o be_v worship_v 66._o papist_n say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n 100_o papist_n worship_v god_n with_o outward_a show_n only_o 623._o papist_n allege_v tradition_n 328_o papist_n geve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o saint_n 540._o papistical_a repentance_n 47_o âª_o parrables_n have_v their_o use_n 277._o parable_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v 412._o passeover_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n supper_n 616._o ââ¦ersian_a worship_n 29._o ââ¦eace_n maker_n 79._o ââace_n be_v in_o christ_n truth_n 225._o persecution_n 80_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n 81._o persecution_n may_v lawful_o be_v flee_v 216._o 567._o perfection_n consist_v not_o in_o straitness_n of_o life_n 237._o perfection_n 432._o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n 563._o 215._o 258._o 325._o 440._o perseveraunce_n prove_v our_o election_n 501._o peter_n deny_v christ_n 681._o peter_n successor_n must_v be_v a_o preacher_n 752._o peter_n infirmity_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 324._o peter_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n 357._o peter_n signify_v a_o stone_n 359._o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n 395._o peter_n be_v call_v satan_n 368._o peter_n infirmity_n 378._o pharisee_n 44._o pilate_n slay_v himself_o 685._o pope_n will_v be_v worship_v 29._o popish_a pride_n 48._o pope_n and_o satan_n in_o ambition_n &_o lie_a be_v alike_o 65_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v 81._o pope_n be_v a_o raven_v woââe_n 145._o popish_a ââ¦ast_n 59_o poor_a in_o spirit_n 7ââ¦_n punishment_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a 300._o povertye_n be_v appoint_v to_o exercise_v charity_n 624._o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n 212._o plague_n be_v god_n messenger_n 161._o prayer_n 115._o 139._o 423._o prayer_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n 116._o 117._o 118._o 119._o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a ceremonyââ¦_n without_o faith_n 139._o prayer_n must_v have_v constancy_n 140._o prayer_n in_o secret_a 320._o prayer_n must_v be_v use_v in_o all_o place_n 321._o 409._o prayer_n to_o saint_n 341._o prayer_n help_v faith_n 389_o prayer_n be_v the_o only_o refuge_n of_o sinner_n 413._o prayer_n in_o time_n of_o need_n 455._o preach_a be_v in_o vain_a without_o the_o internal_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o preacher_n must_v teach_v with_o consideration_n 44._o preacher_n must_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n 301._o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n must_v avoid_v flattery_n 309._o predestination_n 336._o providence_n of_o god_n in_o dream_n 13._o prodigaââtye_n 108._o pride_n by_o nature_n in_o man_n 204._o pride_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o reproach_n 399._o presumption_n and_o excessive_a care_n be_v join_v together_o 133._o presumption_n 64._o pureness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n 78._o purgatory_n of_o the_o papist_n 99_o publican_n 111._o 179._o purgatory_n pedlar_n 266._o purgatory_n 414._o r._n rash_a judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v 500_o rash_a judgement_n come_v of_o light_n credit_n 620._o rash_a judgement_n 136._o rash_a zeal_n 46._o rabbin_n 14._o repentance_n 40._o 47._o 182._o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 283._o repentance_n be_v declare_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n 44._o repentance_n have_v her_o fruit_n 47._o repentance_n papistical_a 47._o repentance_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god._n 410._o repentance_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n 411._o repentance_n confess_v sin_n 724._o repentance_n come_v not_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n 723._o reprehension_n be_v bitter_a to_o the_o wicked_a 25._o reprehension_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o obstinate_a 625._o reprobate_n be_v captive_n to_o satan_n 28._o reprobate_n be_v chaste_a 51._o reprobate_n shall_v be_v torment_a 296._o reprobate_n repentââ¦_n not_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o